Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
KINGDOM OF,KINGDOMS OF

Return to Occult Library Index

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

pand our hearts, unbridle and upraise our minds, enlarge our natures. o stability and motion! o darkness veiled in brilliance! o day clothed in night! o master who never dost withhold the wages of thy workmen! o silver whiteness- o golden splendor! o crown of living and harmonious diamond! thou who wearest the heavens on thy finger like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest beneath the earth in the kingdom of gems, the marvellous seed of the stars! lire, reign and be thou the eternal dispenser of the treasures whereof thou hast made us the guardians. depart ye in peace unto your abodes and habitations. may the blessing of adonai ha-aretz be upon you. hiero: makes banishing pentagram of earth. hiero: be there peace between us and you, and be ye ready to come when ye are called. all return to

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

maton is joined to the elohim when it is said tetragrammaton elohim planted a garden eastward in eden so this represents the power of the father joined thereto in the glory from the face of the ancient of days. and in the garden were the tree of life, and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, which latter is from malkuth, which is the lowest sephira between the rest of the sephiroth and the kingdom of the shells, which latter is represented by the great red dragon coiled beneath, having 7 heads (the 7 infernal palaces) and ten horns (the 10 averse sephiroth contained in the 7 palaces. and a river nahar went forth out of eden (namely the supernal triad) to water the garden (the rest of the sephiroth) and from thence it was divided into four heads in daath whence it is said in daath th

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

ach, hod and yesod. heg: resumes his seat. hiero: moves to west of altar. hiero: this is the symbolic representation of the fall. for the great goddess who in the practicus grade was supporting the columns of the sephiroth in the form of the sign of theoricus being tempted by the tree of knowledge (whose branches indeed, tend upward into the seven lower sephiroth, but also tend downwards into the kingdom of the shells) reached down into the qlippoth, and immediately the columns were unsupported, and the sephirotic system was shattered, and with it fell adam, the microprosopus. then arose the great dragon with 7 heads and 10 horns, and the garden was made desolate, and malkuth was cut off from the upper sephiroth by his intersecting folds, and linked unto the kingdom of the shells, and the

ABRAMELIN1

at last i took flight. unto this day do they sing in the streets of the terrible end which befel him, may the lord god of his mercy preserve us from such a misfortune. this should serve us as a mirror of warning to keep far from us all evil undertakings and pernicious curiosity. in austria i found an infinitude, but all were either ignorant, or like unto the bohemians, the sacred magic 12 in the kingdom of hungary i found but persons knowing neither god nor devil, and who were worse than the beasts. in greece i found many wise and prudent men, but, however, all of them were infidels, among whom there were three who principally dwelt in desert places, who showed unto me great things, such as how to raise tempests in a moment, how to make the sun appear in the night, how to stop the course

side at the council of constance, where john huss was condemned, notwithstanding the safe conduct which he had obtained from the emperor. he endeavoured to end the differences between the roman and greek churches, visited france and england under pretext of reconciling charles vi. and henry v, but, as some say, in order to form a league with the latter against france, so as to recover the ancient kingdom of arles. the death of his brother, wenceslaus, in 1409, rendered him master of boheinia, at the moment when the revolt of the hussites was at its height. he commenced a war of extermination against them, but was defeated by ziska in 1420, and a war of fifteen years' duration ensued. in 1431 whilst he was being crowned king of abramelin the mage 35 of italy at milan, his troops experienced

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

; as also an attestation of my having passed the pentagonal examination. by virtue of these honors and dignities, i now come to demand my reception and acknowledgement as an adeptus minor of the 5=6 grade of the second order" second "o aspirant; it is written that he who exalteth himself shall be abased, but that he who humbleth himself shall be exalted. blessed be the poor in m for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. it is not by proclamation of honors and dignities, great though they may be, that thou canst gain admission to the tomb of the adepti of the rose of ruby and the cross of gold, but only by that humility and purity of m that befitteth the aspirant unto higher things. associate adeptus minor, bring unto me the recommendation and attestation which he beareth, and test thou his know

aspirant's brow, feet, right hand and left hand, and heart, saying) 15 second (for brow "there are three that bear witness in heaven; the father, the word, and the holy spirit, and these three are one (for feet "there are three that bear witness on earth; the spirit, the water, and the blood, and these three agree in one (right hand "except ye be born of water and the spirit, ye cannot enter the kingdom of heaven (left hand "if ye be crucified with christ, ye shall also reign with him" second (marks heart in silence "let the aspirant be released from the cross of suffering. it is written that he who humbleth himself shall be exalted. v. h. frater hodos chamelionis, remove from the aspirant the chain of humility and the robe of mourning, and reinvest him with the crossed sashes. third "kno

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

hen, ere one could cry "hold" he had vanished from our sight. i dismissed the people; i was alone with the dead god; with osiris, the lord of amennti, the slain of typhon, the devoured of apophis. yea, verily, i was alone! chapter v now then the great exhaustion took hold upon me, and i fell at the feet of the osiris as one dead. all knowledge of terrestrial things was gone from me; i entered the kingdom of the dead by the gate of the west. for the worship of osiris is to join the earth to the west; it is the cultus of the setting sun. through isis man obtains strength of nature; through osiris he obtains the strength of suffering and ordeal, and as the trained athlete is superior to the savage, so is the magic of osiris stronger than the magic of isis. so by my secret practices at night

raged vehemently against me, and stirred up the men of the city to destroy me. and i, not being minded to display my magic force, went page 32 gulf.txt by night (so soon as i heard of this) and took sanctuary in the shrine of osiris that i had caused them to build. and there i attained felicity; for uniting my consciousness with the gods, i obtained the expansion of that consciousness. is not the kingdom of the dead a mighty kingdom? so i perceived the universe as it were a single point of infinite nothingness yet of infinite extension; and becoming this universe, i became dissolved utterly therein. moreover, my body lifted itself up and rose in the air to a great height beyond the shadow of the earth, and the earth rolled beneath me; yet of all this i knew nothing, for that i was all thes

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

icular invocations, for summoning various powers and spirits. there may be words of necromantic art, by which it is desirous to speak with the phantom of someone dead, and perhaps dwelling in absu, and thereby a servant of ereshkigal, in which case the preliminary invocation that follows is to be used, which is the invocation used by the queen of life, inanna, at the time of her descent into that kingdom of woe. it is no less then the opening of the gate of ganzir, that leads to the seven steps into the frightful pit. therefore, do not be alarmed at the sights and sounds that will issue forth from that opening, for they will be the wails and laments of the shades that are chained therein, and the shrieking of the mad god on the throne of darkness. preliminary invocation of the operation of

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

gick burst out and caused a catastrophe to civilization. at this hour, the master therion is concealed, collecting his forces for a final blow. when the book of the law and its comment is published, with the forces of his whole will in perfect obedience to the instructions which have up to now been misunderstood or neglected, the result will be incalculably effective. the event will establish the kingdom of the crowned and conquering child over the whole earth, and all men shall bow to the law, which is "love under will. this is an extreme case; but there is one law only to govern the small as the great. the same laws describe and measure the motions of the ant and the stars. their light is no swifter than that of a spark. in every operation of magick the link must be properly made. the fi

if he were raised by divine hands from that prostrate position; with a thrill of holy exaltation he renews joyfully the oath, feeling himself once again no longer the man but the magician, yet not merely the magician, but the chosen and appointed person to accomplish a task which, however apparently unimportant, is yet an integral part of universal destiny, so that if it were not accomplished the kingdom of heaven would be burst in pieces. he is now ready to commence the invocations. he consequently pauses to cast a last glance around the temple to assure himself of the perfect readiness of all things necessary, and to light the incense- the oath is the foundation of all work in magick, as it is an affirmation of the will. an oath binds the magician for ever. in part ii of book 4 something

. each scrambles in the bloody mire of the floor to snatch some scrap for a relic, that he may bow down to it and serve it. so, even to-day, a mass of maggots swarm heaving over the carrion earth, a brotherhood bound by blind greed for rottenness. science still hesitates to raze the temple of rimmon, though every year finds more of her sons impatient of naaman's prudence. the privy council of the kingdom of mansoul sits in permanent secret session; it dares not declare what must follow its deed in shattering the monarch morality into scraps of crumbling conglomerate of climatic, tribal, and personal prejudices, corrupted yet more by the action of crafty ambition, insane impulse, ignorant arrogance, superstitious hysteria, fear fashioning falsehoods on the stone that it sets on the grave of

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

its prompt execution. he who hath the teh considereth the situation from all sides, while he who hath it not seeketh only to benefit himself((the magick powers must be exerted only according to the whole will of the universe without partiality) 3. in the tao of heaven, there is no distinction of persons in its love; but it is for the true man to claim it. 85 chapter lxxx isolation. 1. in a little kingdom of few people it should be the order that though there were men able to do the work of ten men or five score, they should not be employed((at this high pressure) though the people regarded death as sorrowful, yet they should not wish to go elsewhere. 2. they should have boats and wagons, yet no necessity to travel; corslets and weapons, yet no occasion to fight. 3. for communication they s

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

er that magick is the art of life, therefore of causing change in accordance with will; therefore its law is "love under will, and its every movement is an act of love. remember that every act of "love under will" is lawful as such; but that when any act is not directed unto nuith, who is here the inevitable result of the whole work, that act is waste, and breeds conflict within you, so that "the kingdom of god which is within you" is torn by civil war. to the beginner i would offer this programme. 1. furnish your mind as completely as possible with the knowledge of how to inspect and to control it. 2. train your body to obey your mind, and not to distract its attention. 3. control your mind to devote itself wholly to discover your true will. 4. explore the course of that will till you rea

&c, were supposed, through our ignorance of the cosmos, to 'die' and rise again. thus we celebrated rites of 'crucifixion' and so on, which have now become meaningless. ra-hoor-khuit is the crowned and conquering child. this is also a reference to the 'crowned' and conquering 'child' in ourselves, our own personal god. except ye become as little children, said 'christ, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of god. the kingdom of malkuth, the virgin bride, and the child is the dwarf-self, the phallic consciousness, which is the true life of man, beyond his 'veils' of incarnation. we have to thank freud- and especially jung- for stating this part of the magical doctrine so plainly, as also for their development of the connexion of the will of this 'child' with the true or unconscious will, and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

is known. every man is honoured. love alone reigns. we must not, however, imagine that this society resembles any secret society, meeting at certain times, choosing leaders and members, united by special objects. all societies, be what they may, can but come after this interior illuminated circle. this society knows none of the formalities which belong to the outer rings, the work of man. in this kingdom of power all outward forms cease. l.v.x. is the power always present. the greatest man of his times, the chief himself, does not always know all the members, but the moment when it is necessary that he should accomplish any object he finds them in the world with certainty ready to his hand. this community has no outside barriers. he who may be chosen is as the first; he presents himself am

cry "yea" or "nay" we may go further: we may extol st. john to the position of a second george washington, or we may call him "a damned liar" or, again, if we do not wish to be considered rude, a "neuropath" or some other equally amiable synonym. but none of these expressions explains to us very much; they are all equally vague- nay (curious to relate, even mystical- and as such appertain to the kingdom of zoroaster, that realm of pure faith "i.e, faith in st. john, or faith in something opposite to st. john. but now let us borrow from pyrrho- the sceptic, the keen-sighted man of science- that word "why" and apply it to our "yea" and our "nay" just as a doctor questions himself and the patient about the disease; and we shall very soon find that we are being drawn to a logical conclusion

ud of smoke over the dark altar of decay. listen "have you got religion. are you saved. do you love jesus "brother, god can save you. jesus is the sinner's friend. rest your head on jesus. dear, dear jesus" curse till thunder shake the stars! curse till this blasphemy is cursed from the face of heaven! curse till the hissing name of jesus, which writhes like a snake in a snare, is driven from the kingdom of faith! once "eloi, eloi, lamma sabachthani" echoed through the gloom from the cross of agony; now jerry mcauley, that man of god, ill-clothed in cheap leeds shoddy, bobbing in a tin bethel, bellows "do you love jesus" and talks of that mystic son of him who set forth the sun and the moon, and 172 all the hosts of heaven, as if he were first cousin to mrs. booth or to aunt sally herself

but a net of dreams wherein the dreamers of night are ensnared. read, and thou becomest; eat and drink, and thou art. though weak, thou art thine own master; listen not to the babblers of vain words, and thou shalt become strong. there is no revelation except thine own. there is no understanding except thine own. there is no consciousness apart from thee, but that it is held feodal to thee in the kingdom of thy divinity. when thou knowest thou knowest, and there is none other beside thee, for all becometh as an armour around thee, and thou thyself as an invulnerable, invincible warrior of light. heed not the pedants who chatter as apes among the treetops; watch rather the masters, who in the cave under the cavern breathe forth the breath of life. one saith to thee "abandon all easy, follow

nor answerest unto my bitter cry. thus i am cast out from thy presence and sit alone as one lost in a desert of sand, and cry unto thee, thirsting for thee, and then deny thee and curse thee in my madness, until death stop the blasphemies of my lips with the worm and the dust of corruption, and i am set free from the horror of this slavery of sorrow. i am alone, yea! alone, sole habitant of this kingdom of desolation and misery. hell were as paradise to this solitude. o would that dragons came from out the deep and devoured me, or that lions tore me asunder for their food; for their fury would be as milk and honey unto the bitterness of this torture. o cast unto me a worm, that i may no longer be alone, and that in its writhings on the sand i read thine answer to my prayer! would i were i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

hou never have compassion on the children of earth? was it not enough that the rose should be red with the blood of thine heart, and that its petals should be by 7 and by 7? 16 she is weeping, weeping. and the tears grow and fill the whole stone with moons. i can see nothing and hear nothing for the tears, though she keeps on praying "take of these pearls, treasure them in thine heart. is not the kingdom of the abyss accurst" she points downward to the cauldron; and now in it there is the head of a most cruel dragon, black and corrupted. i watch, and watch; and nothing happens. and now the dragon rises out of the cauldron, very long and slim (like japanese dragons, but infinitely more terrible, and he blots out the whole sphere of the stone. then suddenly all is gone, and there is nothing

t words; and then again: i have gone forth to war, and i have slain him that sat upon the sea, crowned with the winds. i put forth my power and he was broken. i withdrew my power and he was ground into fine dust. rejoice with me, o ye sons of the morning; stand with me upon the throne of lotus; gather yourselves up unto me, and we shall play together in the fields of light. i have passed into the kingdom of the west after my father. behold! where are now the darkness and the terror and the lamentation? for ye are born into the new aeon; ye shall 35 not suffer death. bind up your girdles of gold! wreathe yourselves with garlands of my unfading flowers! in the nights we will dance together, and in the morning we will go forth to war; for, as my father liveth that was dead, so do i live and s

s tail he churneth up the slime, and of the foam thereof shall he make stars. and in the battle of the python and the sphinx shall the glory be to the sphinx, but the victory to the python. now the veil of darkness is formed of a very great number of exceedingly fine black veils, and one tears them off one at a time. and the voice says, there is no light or knowledge or beauty or stability in the kingdom of the grave, whither 71 thou goest. and the worm is crowned. all that thou wast hath he eaten up, and all that thou art is his pasture until to-morrow. and all that thou shalt be is nothing. thou who wouldst enter the domain of the great one of the night of time, this burden must thou take up. deepen not a superficies. but i go on tearing down the veil that i may behold the vision of uti

ast no power) yea, verily i have power over thee, for thou hast taken the oath, and art bound unto the white brothers, and therefore have i the power to torture thee so long as thou shalt be (then said the scribe unto him: thou liest) ask of thy brother p, and he shall tell thee if i lie (this the scribe refused to do, saying that it was no concern of the demon's) 100 i have prevailed against the kingdom of the father, and befouled his beard; and i have prevailed against the kingdom of the son, and torn off his phallus; but against the kingdom of the holy ghost shall i strive and not prevail. the three slain doves are my threefold blasphemy against him; but their blood shall make fertile the sand, and i writhe in blackness and horror of hate, and prevail not (then the demon tried to make t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

t. one thing strikes me as worthy of mention. last night when i went into the restaurant to speak to 39 r--d, my distaste for food was so intense that the smell of it caused real nausea. to-day, i am perfectly balanced, neither hungry nor nauseated. this is indeed more important than it seems; it is a sure sign when one sees a person take up fads that he is under the black rule of apophis. in the kingdom of osiris there is freedom and light. to-day i shall eat neither with the frank gluttony of isis nor with the severe asceticism of apophis. i shall eat as much and as little as i fancy; these violent means are no longer necessary. like count fosco, i shall "go on my way sustained by my sublime confidence, self-balanced by my impenetrable calm. 10.50. i have spent half an hour wandering in

.20. dinner over, i return the mantra-yoga. one may note that i expected the wine to have an excessive effect on me; on the contrary, it has much less effect than usual. this is rather important. i have purposely abstained from anything that might be called a drug, until now, for fear of confusing the effects. with my knowledge of hashish-effects, i could very 44 likely have broken up the apophis-kingdom of yesterday in a moment, and the truth of it would have been 5 per cent. drug and 95 per cent. magic; but nobody would have believed me. remember that this record is for the british public,"who may like me yet. god forbid! for i cannot echo browning's hope. their greasiness, hypocrisy, and meanness are such that their appreciation could only mean my vileness, not their redemption. sorry i

selves (in the way that the hindus call sukshma) just so the engineer five feet six in his boots and his men build the dam. the snows melt on the mountains, the river rises, and the land is irrigated, in a way that is quite independent of the physical strength of that five foot six of engineer. the engineer might even be swept away and drowned by the forces he had himself organized. so also the kingdom of heaven. 124 and now (12.57) john st. john will turn himself to sleep, invoking adonai. 1.17. can neither sleep nor concentrate. instead grotesque "astral" images of a quite base gargoylish type. i suppose i shall have to pentagram them off like a damned neophyte."je m'emmerde! 3.8. praise the lord, i wake! if that can be called waking which is a mere desperate struggle to keep the eyes

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

e with a motto as a new name. this motto is not a name given to the outer man's body, but an occult signifier of the aspiration of his soul "in affirmation of this motto, now doth osiris send forward the goddesses of the scales of the balance to baptize the aspirant with water and with fire. even as it is written 'except a man be born of water and of the spirit: in no wise shall he enter unto the kingdom of heaven. 253 the "kerux" however, at once bars the way, as the candidate is still unpurified. thereupon the goddesses of the scales purify and consecrate him. this is the first consecration "but even as there be four pillars at the extremities of a sphere when the ten sephiroth are projected therein; so also are there four separate consecrations of the candidate" the reception and consec

in the form of the sign of theoricus("i.e, of atlas supporting the world) being tempted by the fruit of the tree of knowledge, stooped down to the qliphoth. the columns were unsupported, and the sephirotic scheme was shattered; and with it fell adam the microprosopus. then arose the great dragon with seven heads and ten horns, cutting by his folds malkuth from the sephiroth, and linking it to the kingdom of the shells. the seven lower sephiroth were cut off from the three supernals in da th, at the feet of aima elohim. and on the head of the dragon are the names of the eight edomite kings, and on the horns the names of the eleven dukes of edom. and because in da th was the utmost rise of the great serpent of evil; therefore there is as it were another sephira, making eight heads according

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

memfinal, the heavens, we perceive hb:shin< the ruach elohim, brooding upon the face of the waters, mem-yod-memfinal (maim, even as it is afterwards set forth in verse 2. in the next word, vau-aleph-taw, we find that the conjunctive hb:vau makes of the key number of the essence of the earth 11 instead of 5: symbolising how the world should fall unto the kingdom of the shells, and how it should be redeemed by the son of man<qliphoth; but when the fall had occurred and the sephira malkuth had been cut off from the tree by the folds of the dragon there was added unto the tree dalet-ayin-taw, the knowledge, as the 11th sephira, to preserve intact the "ten"-ness of the sephiroth. showing how by that very eating of the frui

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

dy of the slain osiris. for initials, c and theta see z. explanation in 0= 0 ritual. a (knock) commences the new vibration. he is prepared by themis. the alarm of hb:yod hb:yod hb:yod hb:yod' hb:yod places the 4 before the 1, and anubis at once challenges. the aspirant, not waiting for his higher self (theta) to speak, assumes the horus formula (wearing his lamen, and seeketh to take by force the kingdom of heaven. horus arises as it were insulted. he, the chief guardian of the tomb_ shall this one enter, the not even initiated? the sword and serpent are given back to him, but not yet united as in the rose cross. he is therefore clothed in black to show his uninitiated state and the darkness in which he walks; his hands are bound; the middle pillar only is free; yet is there also a chain a

beyond all things; he must break up the equipoise of things; he must swing the pendulum off its hook, and wrench the lingam of shiva from between the loins of sakti. justice or mercy are nothing to him; he, as horus the child, must quench the one with the other, as his father osiris quenched the waters of hod with the fires of netzach. good an evil are his implements, for his work is still in the kingdom of the ruach. and so long as his strivings beget, conceive, and bear the fruits of a greater and nobler work, there is no cup of bitterness that may be refused, and no cross of suffering whose nails shall not pierce him. as osiris he learnt to vanquish himself; rerisen as horus he shall vanquish the world_ ay! and who shall say me nay? the ultimate filaments of the hair of nu. 238 converse

] child of the silence! o thou! hoor-po-krat-ist [mystic circumambulation] lord of the lotus! o thou! hoor-po-krat-ist [silence] thou that standest on the heads of the dwellers of the waters! thee, thee i invoke! o thou, babe in the egg of blue! lord of defence and protection! thou who bearest the rose and cross of life and light! thee i invoke! behold i am! a circle on whose hands the twelvefold kingdom of my godhead stands. i am the alpha and the omega. my life is as the circle of the sky. i change but i cannot die! o ye! the bennu birds of resurrection, who are the hope of men's mortality! back, crocodile mako, son of set! depart from me, ye workers of iniquity! behold he is in me and i in him! mine is the lotus, as i rose from the firmament of waters; my throne is set on high; my light

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

ith the thou, and 73 the thou with the i, so that six added to ten became sixteen, which is felicity; for it is the interplay of the elements. four are the elements that make man, and four are the elements that make woman. thus was the child reborn. 1. but though the man ruleth the woman, and the woman ruleth the man, the child ruleth both its mother and father, and being five is emperor over the kingdom of their hearts. to its father it giveth four, and to its mother it giveth four, yet it remaineth five, for it hath of its father an half and of its mother an half; but in itself it is equal to both its father and its mother; for it is father of fathers and mother of mothers. 0. therefore is it one whole, and not two halves; and being one is thirteen, which is called nothing when it is all

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

st the strong man passing the judges turns his chariot round and receives the crown of victory, or if not that, is ever ready to race again. 142 to learn how to will is the key to the kingdom, the door of which as we have seen contains two locks, or rather two bolts in one lock, one turning to the right and the other to the left. either pile up the imagination with image upon image until the very kingdom of god is taken by assault; or withdrawn one symbol after another until the walls are undermined and the "cloud-capped towers" come tumbling to the ground. in either case the end is the same_ the city is taken. or perchance if you are a great captain, and your army is filled with warlike men, and you are in possession of all the engines suitable to this promethean struggle_ at one and the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

of ceremonial magic, that dh ran and the mantra yoga were in effect none other than a paraphrase of the sacred magic and the acts of invocation; and ultimately that the while system of eastern yoga was but a synonym of western mysticism. starting from the root, he had by now crept sufficiently far through the darkness of the black earth to predict a great tree above, and to prophecy concerning a kingdom of light and loveliness; and, as a worm will detect its approach to the earth surface by the warmth of the mould, so did he detect by a sense, new and unknown to him, a world as different from the world he lived in as the world of awakenment differs from the world of dreams. further, did he grow to understand, that, though as a sustenance to the tree itself one root might not be as importa

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

wo extremes avoiding, by the tath gata attained- a path which makes for insight and gives understanding, which leads to peace of mind, to the higher wisdom, to the great awakening, to nibb na!226 223 "the questions of king milinda" ii, 1, 7, 9, 13. 224 "ibid, 13. 225 it will be noticed that this is the third sense in which this hard-working word is employed. 226 the sutta of the foundation of the kingdom of truth. let us now examine these eight truths.227 the first is: i "right comprehension or right views" right comprehension is the first practical step in carrying 143 out the four noble truths, that is in the understanding of the three characteristics- the three fundamental principles of buddhism. besides representing malkuth, the four noble truths (viewed in an elementary manner) repres

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

being. oh my god" he started up "i am a man. suppose i, who am being, think being is form. i cannot even attach a meaning to the phrase! i am blinder than shorn samson. both must be equal, equally true, equally false, in his eyes wherein all is false and true, he being beyond them. only the brains of a child- of the child- can grasp it 'except ye become as little children, ye 124 cannot enter the kingdom of heaven' i am blinder than shorn samson. well, i'm in charge of delilah at present, and here's the house where we don't admit philistines! get up, little girl" he lifted her gently from the fiacre and paid the driver "stamp" said he "stamp like dr johnson! the ground is firm "e pur si muove" murmured she, and clung (o illogical sex) still closer to his arm. 125 ii the grey hour "to resum

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

s its interaction with other atoms repelling some and attracting others. perhaps, then, we may deduce from these facts, that the method of evolution for every atom is due to two causes: the internal life of the atom itself, and its interaction or intercourse with other atoms. these two stages are apparent in the evolution of the human atom. the first was emphasised by the christ when he said "the kingdom of god is within you" thus pointing all human atoms to the centre of life or energy within themselves, and teaching them that from and through that centre they must expand and grow. each one of us is conscious of being centred within himself; he considers everything from his own standpoint, and the outer happenings, are mostly interesting just in so far as they concern himself. we deal wit

are now approaching. men are realising, as never before, the difference between the real and the unreal, between the permanent and the impermanent; through pain and suffering they are awakening to the recognition that the not-self suffices not, and they are searching without and also within for that which will more adequately meet their needs. men are seeking to understand themselves, to find the kingdom of god within themselves, and through mental science, new thought, and the study of psychology they will arrive at certain realisations which will prove invaluable to the human race. the indication is therefore to be found that the form stage is rapidly approaching, and that men are passing out of the atomic period into something infinitely better and greater. man is beginning to sense the

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

hat, for it is also the growing capacity of the thinker to enter increasingly into the mind of the logos, to realise the true inwardness of the great pageant of the universe, to vision the objective, and to harmonise more and more with the higher measure. for our present purpose (which is to study somewhat the path of holiness and its various stages) it may be described as the realisation of the "kingdom of god within" and the apprehension of the "kingdom of god without" in the solar system. perhaps it might be expressed as the gradual blending of the paths of the mystic and the occultist, the rearing of the temple of wisdom upon the foundation of knowledge. wisdom is the science of the spirit, just as knowledge is the science of matter. knowledge is separative and objective, whilst wisdom

is no wild chimera or phantasm, but an established fact in the consciousness. this each man must ascertain for himself. those who know may state a fact to be thus and so, but the dictum of another person and the enunciation of a theory do not aid beyond giving to the seeker confirmatory indication. each soul has to ascertain for himself, and must find out within himself, remembering ever that the kingdom of god is within, and that only those facts which are realised within the individual consciousness as truths are of any real value. in the meantime, that which many know, and have ascertained within themselves to be truths of an incontrovertible nature for them, may here be stated; to the intelligent reader will then arise the opportunity and the responsibility of ascertaining for himself

l of the planetary logos on his own plane. this planetary head centre works directly through the heart and throat centres, and thereby controls all the remaining centres. this is by way of illustration, and an attempt to show the relation of the hierarchy to its planetary source, and also the close analogy between the method of functioning of a planetary logos and of man, the microcosm. the third kingdom of nature, the animal kingdom, had reached a relatively high state of evolution, and animal man was in possession of the earth; he was a being with a powerful physical body, a co-ordinated astral body, or body of sensation and feeling, and a rudimentary germ of mind which might some day form a nucleus of a mental body. left to himself for long aeons animal man would have eventually progres

mbered also that, generally and broadly speaking, the sounds within the solar system fall into two groups: 1. the initiatory sounds, or those which produce manifestation or phenomena of any kind on all planes. 2. eventuating sounds, or those which are produced from within the forms themselves during the evolutionary process, and which are the aggregate of the tones of every form in any particular kingdom of nature. every form likewise has a tone which is produced by the minute sounds produced by the atoms composing that form. these sounds grow out of the other group and affect inferior groups or kingdoms, if the word "inferior" may be used in connection with any department of divine manifestation. for instance, the human kingdom (the fourth creative hierarchy) was produced by a triple aum

his responsibility to those many lesser lives which, in their sumtotal, compose his triple body of manifestation. thus is evolution possible, and thus each life, in the different kingdoms of nature, consciously or unconsciously, fulfils its function of rightly energising that which is to it as is the planet to the sun. thus will the unfolding of the plan logoic proceed with greater accuracy. the kingdom of god is within, and the duty of that inner hidden ruler is twofold, first, to the lives which form the bodies, physical, astral, and mental, and then to the macrocosm, the world of which the microcosm is but an infinitesimal part. rule 5. let the applicant see to it that the solar angel dims the light of the lunar angels, remaining the sole luminary in the microcosmic sky- 114- initiatio

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ders of a lesser grade, devas who work with matter, wrought at the forms. they stood in fourfold order. upon the threefold levels in empty silence stood the forms. they vibrated, they responded to the key, yet useless stood and uninhabited "aum" said the mighty one "let the waters too bring forth" the builders of the watery sphere, the denizens of moisture, produced the forms that move within the kingdom of varuna. they grew and multiplied. in constant flux they swayed. each ebb of cosmic motion increased the endless flow. the ripple of the forms was seen "aum" said the mighty one "let the builders deal with matter" the molten solidified. the solid forms were built. the crust cooled. the rocks congealed. the builders wrought in tumult to produce the forms of maya. when the rocky strata wer

is that which man is developing and with which he is learning to work, but that it is also that which a heavenly man has developed in an earlier system; it is to him as automatic in its action as is the subconscious activity of a man's physical organs. 4. manas is the key to the fifth kingdom in nature we might also define manas as the key to the door through which entrance is made into the fifth kingdom of nature, the spiritual kingdom. each of the five kingdoms is entered by some one key, and in connection the first two kingdoms the mineral and vegetable the key or method whereby the life escapes into the higher kingdom is so inexplicable to man as his present stage of intelligent apprehension that we will not pause to consider it. in relation to the animal kingdom it might be said that

st, the present, and the future. a planetary logos individualised in a previous system; a man individualises in this; the planetary entities, now involutionary, will individualise in the next. a. consciousness and existence. from the wider point of view the terms initiation and individualisation are synonymous; they both express the idea of an expansion of consciousness, or of entrance into a new kingdom of nature. the faculty of acquiring knowledge must be realised as paralleling the development of the sense of sight, or vision, as earlier pointed out. the fire of mind shone forth and illuminated animal man in lemurian days, during that vast cycle wherein sight opened up for him the physical plane. the relationship between sight and mind is- 206- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 l

t be considered as threefold: first. at human individualisation in the middle of the third rootrace. this was produced by a vast destruction of the forms we call animal-man. this point has seldom been brought out in teaching. the advent of the lords of the flame, the electrical storm which ushered in the period of man, was distinguished by disaster, chaos, and the destruction of many in the third kingdom of nature. the spark of mind was implanted and the strength of its vibration, and the immediate effect of its presence caused the death of the animal form, thus producing the immediate possibility of the newly vitalised causal bodies vibrating to such purpose that new physical vehicles were taken. that was the will aspect manifesting in the fourth round in connection with the human family

planetary logos. all entities of higher rank than this great evolutionary being come into incarnation through the linking work of an extra-systemic being. in all periods of the transference of the life from system to system, scheme to scheme, chain to chain, this cosmic deity pours forth his power and influence. in all periods of lesser transition of the life from globe to globe, plane to plane, kingdom of nature to another kingdom, the lord of the seventh ray plays a similar part. herein lies the reason for his inflowing force at this time, for a profound movement is in order of accomplishment, and a transference is in progress which calls for his particular type of energy. a transference is being effected of certain groups of human and deva monads out of the human kingdom into the fifth

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

brain of that which has been perceived; the testimony of the sixth sense is correctly interpreted, and the evidence is transmitted with occult accuracy. result: correct reaction of the physical brain to the transmitted knowledge. when the process is studied and followed, the man on the physical plane becomes increasingly aware of the things of the soul, and the mysteries of the soul realm or the "kingdom of god" all group concerns and the nature of group consciousness are revealed to him. it will be noted that these rules are even now regarded somewhat as essential premises where all accurate testimony is under consideration in world affairs. when these same rules are carried forward into the world of psychic endeavor (both lower and higher) then we shall have a simplification of the prese

a curious symbol, which conveys to the disciple's mind the thought of "keep silent and reserve your opinion" 8. incorrect knowledge is based upon perception of the form and not upon the state of being. this sutra is somewhat difficult to paraphrase. its significance consists in this: knowledge, deduction and a decision which is based upon externals, and upon the form through which any life in any kingdom of nature is expressing itself, is (to the occultist) false and untrue knowledge. at this stage in the evolutionary process no form of any kind measures up to, or is an adequate expression of, the indwelling life. no true adept judges any expression of divinity through its third aspect. raja yoga trains a man to function in his second aspect and through that second aspect to put himself en

souls and with the oversoul subserves the one plan and is group-conscious. thus through these four stages of meditation upon an object, the aspirant arrives at his goal, knowledge of the soul, and of the soul powers. he becomes consciously identified with the one reality, and this in his physical brain. he finds that truth which is himself and which is the truth hidden in every form and in every kingdom of nature. thus he will eventually arrive (when knowledge of the soul itself is gained) at a knowledge of the all-soul and become one with it. 18. a further stage of samadhi is achieved when through one-pointed thought, the outer activity is quieted. in this stage the chitta is responsive only to subjective impressions. the word "samadhi" is subject to various interpretations, and is appli

gnates it and expresses its power is no longer heard. only the idea of which the other two are expressions is realized, and the perceiver enters into the realm of ideas and of causes. this is pure contemplation, free from forms and thought. in it the perceiver looks out upon the world of causes; he sees with clear vision the divine impulses; then having thus contemplated the inner workings of the kingdom of god, he reflects back into the quiescent mental body or mind that which he has seen, and that mental body throws down the knowledge gained into the physical brain. 44. the same two processes of concentration, with and without judicial action of the mind can be applied also to things subtle. this sutra is clear without much explanation. the word "subtle" has a wide meaning, but (from the

sult of thought and of sound. every form veils or conceals an idea or concept. every form, therefore, is but the symbol or attempted representation of an idea and this is true without exception on all the planes of our solar system, wherein forms are found whether created by god, man or deva. one object of a disciple's training is to enable him to ascertain that which lies back of any form in any kingdom of nature and thus ascertain the nature of the spiritual energy which brought it into being. the vastness of this cosmic symbolism will be apparent to even the most superficial thinker and the beginner upon the path of chelaship has to learn to separate the many forms into certain specific groups standing for certain basic ideas. he has to interpret the ideas lying back of specific symbols

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

knows nothing. as dr. bennett says "the mystics themselves have described their attainment as a seeing into the meaning of the universe, a seeing of how all things belong together. they have found the clue."11(11) down the ages they have come forth and said in unison: there is another kingdom in nature. this kingdom has its own laws, its own phenomena and its own intimate relationships. it is the kingdom of the spirit. we have found it and you too can ascertain its nature. these witnesses fall into two groups; the purely mystical and emotional quester who sees the vision and falls down in an illuminated rapture before the beauty that he has sensed, and secondly, the knowers, who have added to the emotional rapture an intellectual achievement (an orientation of the mind) which enables them

on of the ecstatic state to which his prayer, adoration and worship have raised him. he is usually quite unable to repeat this initiation at will. p re poulain in des gr ces d'oraison holds that no state is mystical unless the seer is unable to produce it himself. in meditation, the reverse is the case, and through knowledge and understanding, the illuminated man is able to enter at will into the kingdom of the soul, and to participate intelligently in its life and states of consciousness. one method involves the emotional nature and is based on belief in a god who can give. the other involves the mental nature and is based on belief in the divinity of man himself, though it does it negate the mystical premises of the other group. it will be found, however, that the words mystic and mystic

and tried, whereby it is claimed the mind can be grasped and used at will, and we have pointed out a way in which the factors which have hitherto engrossed its attention can be negated and a new field of awareness become possible. before carrying the instructions forward, it might be of value if we defined the hypothesis upon which we will now proceed. it might be expressed as follows: there is a kingdom of the soul, called often the kingdom of god, which is in reality another kingdom in nature, a fifth kingdom. entry into that kingdom is as much a natural process as has been the transit of the evolving life from any kingdom in nature to another in the process of evolution. when the senses, and all that they convey, are focussed into that "common-sense" which was the name that mystics such

nd all that they convey, are focussed into that "common-sense" which was the name that mystics such as meister eckhart gave to the mind, they enrich that mind and open up to it many states of awareness. when these activities can be negated and the rich and sensitive mind can be refocussed in its turn, it becomes a sensitive apparatus (a sixth sense, if you like) which registers "the things of the kingdom of god" and opens up, to the man in deep meditation, states of consciousness and ranges of knowledge which have hitherto been sealed to him but which are just as much a part of the whole and of the world content as any other field of investigation. this is our hypothesis and upon it we will proceed. instinctual awareness has given place in man to intellectual knowledge. is it not possible

formulate a new method, or modify the present technique and so find time for the process of mind reorientation which will enable a man to be aware of more fields of knowledge than he now contacts. thus we shall demonstrate the truth of the words of mr. chaplin in his valuable little book the soul, that..it is through soul that bodily processes attain their significance."10(76) the conquest of the kingdom of the soul looms before man. the day when the word psychology will return to its original meaning is at hand. education will then have two functions. it will fit man to handle his worldly contacts with the greatest efficiency and use intelligently that apparatus which the behaviorists have done so much to explain, and it will also initiate him into the realm to which the mystics have alwa

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

festation. correct relation between forms will result in the harmonising and right adjustment of physical plane life. correct response to one's environment will result in correct rapport with the soul aspect, hidden in every form, and- 14- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust will produce right relations between the various parts of the inner nervous structure to be found in every kingdom of nature, subhuman and superhuman. this is as yet practically unknown but is rapidly coming into recognition, and when it is proven and realised it will be discovered that therein lies the basis of brotherhood and of unity. as the liver, the heart, the lungs, the stomach, and other organs in the body are separate in existence and in function and yet are unified and brought into relation t

as conscious response to matter, for the qualities are brought into being through the interplay of the pairs of opposites, spirit and matter, and their effect upon each other. this is the basis of consciousness. b. the soul is the conscious factor in all forms, the source of that awareness which all forms register and of that responsiveness to surrounding group conditions which the forms in every kingdom of nature demonstrate. c. therefore the soul might be defined as that significant aspect in every form (made through this union of spirit and matter) which feels, registers awareness, attracts and repels, responds or denies response and keeps all forms in a constant condition of vibratory activity. d. the soul is the perceiving entity produced through the union of father-spirit and mother

the aspirant a realisation of the value of his meditation work, whilst the idea of a cyclic response to soul impulse lies back of the activities of a morning meditation, a noonday recollection, and an evening review. a larger ebb and flow is also indicated in the two aspects of the full moon and the new moon. let this be borne in mind. may there be a full and steady play of cyclic force from the kingdom of spirit upon each one of us calling us forth into the realm of light, love and service and producing a cyclic response from each one! may there be a constant interchange between those who teach and the disciple who seeks instruction! much preliminary work will have to be done. the disciple on the physical plane and the inner teacher (whether one of the great ones or the "master within th

se, the lower man has synchronised his meditation with that of the soul- 54- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust this is the objective of our work. let this not be forgotten, and let every effort be made to bring mind and brain into such a functioning condition that a man can slip out of his own meditation and (losing sight of his own thoughts) become the soul, the thinker in the kingdom of the soul. it is perhaps a new thought to some that the soul is organising itself for effort, re-orienting its forces, and preparing for a fresh and powerful impulse, but so it is. all forms of life under the force of evolution pass from initiation to initiation and the soul is not exempt from the process. just as the soul of animal-man became united with another divine principle, and so

esh and powerful impulse, but so it is. all forms of life under the force of evolution pass from initiation to initiation and the soul is not exempt from the process. just as the soul of animal-man became united with another divine principle, and so brought into being the fourth kingdom in nature, so the soul in humanity is seeking contact with another divine aspect. when that contact is made the kingdom of god will come on earth; the physical plane will thereby be transformed and that peculiar period, presented symbolically under the term millennium, will come. the knowers of god in that era will preponderate over those who are simply aspiring to that knowledge, and their contact and the results of the force they transmit will be felt in all the kingdoms of nature. dominion over all forms

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

respond and which constitute the body of expression for the seven, who in their turn are reflections of the three divine qualities. in some mysterious ways, therefore, the differentiations which manifest in nature are found in the realm of quality and not in the realm of reality. it is with the seven groups of souls (or soul energies) that we shall deal, and with the threefold forms in the fourth kingdom of nature which they create, and through which they have to express the quality of their ray group and the energy of that one of the three essential groups to which their soul ray is related. we shall therefore, if possible, endeavour to add to modern psychology and enrich its content with that esoteric psychology which deals with the soul or self, the ensouling entity within the form. c

at present possible. many are as yet in the initial stage of registering an awareness of a field of expression which they know exists the field of soul awareness but which is not yet for them their normal field of expression. many know a great deal about it, theoretically, but the practical effects of applied knowledge are not yet theirs. many are conscious of consciousness, and are aware of the kingdom of the soul and of an occasional reaction to impression from that kingdom, but they are not yet consciousness itself, nor so identified with the soul that consciousness of all else drops away. to achieve that is their aim and objective. let me also remind you that the career of the monad (an aspect of energy found on one or other of the three major rays) can be roughly divided into three p

initiation (the fifth) he finds himself consciously at-one with the unified divine intent lying behind all appearances and all qualities. it might be added that initiations, higher than the fifth, reveal a purpose wider and deeper than that which is working out within our solar system. the purpose of our manifested logos is but a part of a greater intent. it might also be noted that in the fourth kingdom of nature, on the path of evolution and of probation, a man arrives at a knowledge of his individual soul, and glimpses the quality and purpose of that soul. on the path of discipleship and of initiation, he glimpses the quality and purpose of his planetary life, and discovers himself as a part of a ray life, which is appearing through the form of a planet and is embodying an aspect of the

isation of himself as the material form, and as identified with the outer appearance, to a realisation of himself as an insatiable desire. he then becomes identified with his desire body, with his appetites, good and bad, and considers himself as one with his moods, his feelings, his longings, whether they ray out in the direction of the material world or inward toward the world of thought or the kingdom of the soul. he is torn by a sense of duality. later, he becomes identified with still another of the appearances, with the mind body or nature. thoughts become to him so tangible that he is swayed, turned and- 28- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust influenced by them; and to the world of material appearances, and to the world of the gr

nt is this ray- 55- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust lord. these six aphorisms were chanted by his six brothers at that momentous crisis wherein the human family came into existence and the solar angels sacrificed themselves. esoterically speaking, they "went down into hell, and found their place in prison" on that day souls were born. a new kingdom of expression came into being, and the three highest planes and the three lower were brought into a scintillating interchange. 1. god and his angels now arise and see. let the mountaintops emerge from out the dense wet mist. let the sun touch their summits and let them stand in light. shine forth. quality. emergence into form and out of form. 2. god and his angels now arise and hear. let a

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ins `the way, the truth, and the life; and i am convinced that concentration upon the historic figure of our lord and upon his teaching can alone inspire in this twentieth century that fervent adherence and service which in former ages could be obtained from the average layman by the expounding of theological dogmas, the threat of hell, and the performance of elaborate rites and ceremonies."1 the kingdom of god is now in process of rapid formation, as all those with forward-seeing vision and a realisation of the rapidly emerging beauty and divinity of man can bear testimony. we are passing through the transition period between the old age and the new, and the true mission of christ, so deeply and frequently obscured by theological implications and disputations, embodies in itself the comin

beauty and divinity of man can bear testimony. we are passing through the transition period between the old age and the new, and the true mission of christ, so deeply and frequently obscured by theological implications and disputations, embodies in itself the coming revelation. the development of humanity guarantees the recognition of christ and his work and its participation, consciously, in the kingdom of god- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust the conscious evocation of the christ life in the human heart and our rapid integration into the kingdom of god are the immediate tasks ahead, embodying our responsibility, opportunity and destiny. in closing, i would like to offer my grateful thanks to mr. william cummings and mr. alan murray for the willing and intelligent help they have given me. th

d, a sum total of physical organisms, of vital force, of psychical states or emotional conditions, and of mental or thought reactions. he is now ready to have indicated to him his next transition, development or unfoldment. of this he is expectant, standing in readiness to take advantage of the opportunity. the door into a world of higher being and consciousness stands wide open; the way into the kingdom of god has been clearly pointed out. many in the past have passed into that kingdom and awakened there to a world of being and of understanding which is, to the multitude, a sealed mystery. the glory of the present moment lies in the fact that many thousands stand thus prepared, and (given the needed instruction) could be initiated into the mysteries of god. a new unfoldment in consciousne

ted to meet modern need, for we can now enter into the holy place as intelligent men and women, and not as children looking on at dramatic stories and procedures in which we, as individuals, play no conscious part. christ enacted for us the dramatic story of the five initiations, and urged us to follow in his steps. for this the past era has prepared us, and we can now pass intelligently into the kingdom of god through the process of initiation. the fact that the historical christ existed and walked on earth is the guarantee to us of our own divinity and our ultimate achievement. the fact of the mythic christ, appearing again and again down the ages, proves that god has never left himself without witness and that always there have been those who have achieved. the fact of the cosmic christ

hin to find the light and peace and release so ardently desired. christ gives us a definite picture of the entire process in his own life story, built around those major initiations which are our universal heritage and the glorious (and for many) the immediate opportunity. these are: 1. the birth at bethlehem, to which christ called nicodemus, saying "except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of god."17 2. the baptism in jordan. this is the baptism to which john the baptist referred us, telling us that the baptism of the holy spirit and of fire must be administered to us by christ.18 3. the transfiguration. there perfection is for the first time demonstrated, and there the divine possibility of such perfection is proven to the disciples. the command goes forth to us "be ye ther

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

hat "the twain shall be one and together shall express divinity" all that concerns humanity at this time is the necessity for a revelation and a gradual apprehension of the plan which will enable man to a. work consciously and intelligently, b. realise the relation of form and quality to life, c. produce that inner transmutation which will bring into manifestation the fifth kingdom in nature, the kingdom of souls. all this has to be accomplished in the realm of conscious awareness or response, through the medium of steadily improving vehicles or response mechanisms, and with the aid of spiritual understanding and interpretation. with the bigger questions we will not deal. with the consciousness of the life of god as it expresses itself in the three subhuman kingdoms, we need not concern ou

these three stages mark the progress of the soul consciousness from that of identification with the form to that of identification with the self. these three words individualization, initiation and identification, cover the whole process of man's career from the time he emerges into the human kingdom till he passes out of it at the third initiation, and functions freely in the fifth kingdom, the kingdom of god. by that time, he has iearnt that consciousness is free and unlimited, and can function in form or out of form according to the behest of the soul, or as the plan can best be served. the soul is then in no way conditioned by form. just as man can express himself in what is called three-dimensional living, so, by the time he takes the third initiation, he can function actively and co

eived and passed. this enters in through "the open gateway" of the splenic force centre, and passes to the heart. there it merges with the individual life principle. through the splenic centre also passes the conscious life of the sum-total of the bodily cells, which are, in their turn, the recipients of the energy of the consciousness aspect or principles of all atoms and forms within the fourth kingdom of nature. this we cannot be expected to comprehend as yet, but the truth will be appreciated later on in the racial development. a hint can here be found as to the excessive sensitivity of the solar plexus centre to surrounding group impacts and impressions of an astral kind. there is a close rapport between the splenic centre and the solar plexus, as well as with the heart. 7. these two

d which links, subjectively, this personality and the soul. it is the lower consciousness which (when developed) enables a man eventually to make conscious contact with the higher. it is the lower concretising mind which must be awakened, understood and used with definiteness before the higher mind can become the medium through which knowledge can be gained of those realities which constitute the kingdom of god. intellect must be unfolded before the intuition can be correctly evoked. we have, therefore, in the case of man, two groups of major energies dominating, as a result of a long experience of incarnation in form, the energy of the astral or desire nature and the energy of mind. when these are fused and blended, thoroughly organised and utilised, then we see a functioning and powerful

to let their minds dwell on the unprovable, yet possible, hypotheses for future racial development. they focus their attention on that which must be attended to at this immediate time. i would urge all disciples to do the same, for in so doing it is possible to bridge the gap and link the two shores of the higher and the lower stages of consciousness, between the old age and the new, between the kingdom of god and the kingdom of men, and thus to take their place in the ranks of the new group of world servers, whose arduous task calls for our sacrificing effort. conscious incorporation in the group necessitates the cessation of personality life, and brings out the subordination of the little self to the work of the whole. these words are easily written and read; they embody, however, the t

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

to make these instructions available for aspirants everywhere after requesting permission from those who received them. one is the need to bring to the attention of the general public the fact that the hierarchy exists, that its members are interested in human progress and that there is a definitely planned system of training offered by them which can lead a man out of the human kingdom into the kingdom of god; that this moving forward upon the path of evolution out of the fourth kingdom into the fifth can be brought about consciously, scientifically and with the full consent and cooperation of the aspirant. the day has now come when belief can (and does) give place to knowledge a knowledge gained through the acceptance of a hypothesis in the first place, a conviction that this hypothesis

hich is the hallmark of all true esotericists. where it is lacking you may have an aspirant but you do not have a true disciple. there is far too much exclusiveness extant today among esotericists and in occult schools and too much theological separativeness. it has been felt that this book of instructions may do much to offset this evil tendency and may help to open the door still wider into the kingdom of god. much in this book is new. much is very old, tried and proved. none of the people chosen for instruction and for inclusion in the ashram of the master are saints or perfect. all are, however, true aspirants and will go on to the very end in spite of pain and sorrow, discipline, success, failure, joy and a spiritual recognition of almost unattainable goals. some have been on this pat

n let the plan of love and light work out. and may it seal the door where evil dwells. let light and love and power restore the plan on earth. 1945 section one discipleship in the new age by the tibetan talks to disciples part i my brothers: it is of importance that you realise that today something new is happening. there is the emergence of a new kingdom in nature, the fifth kingdom; this is the kingdom of god on earth or the kingdom of souls. it is precipitating on earth and will be composed of those who are becoming group-conscious and who can work in group formation. this will be possible, because these people will have achieved a self-initiated perfection (even if relative in nature) and will be identified with certain group expansions of consciousness. it will also be because they ha

iding the vitalisation of his personality characteristics. you should learn always to think of each other as souls and not as limited human beings. we have, therefore, the following three objectives before us: 1. group unity. through thought, exoteric knowledge of each other and a constant sending forth of love. 2. group meditation. as a group of contemplatives, thus rooting this group within the kingdom of the soul and strengthening all the individuals involved. 3. group activity. resulting in the aiding of each other in specific problems of character but not of circumstance. ponder on this distinction, my brothers. later, when the group is really established, it should begin to function outwardly and its life should begin to make its presence felt. it should steadily tend to increase the

nner subjective hierarchy of souls and the outer world of humanity. this will constitute an actual fusion or blending and will mark the initiation of the human family through the achievement of its foremost pioneering members. this is the true "marriage in the heavens" of which mystical christianity speaks and the result of this fusion will be the manifestation of the fifth kingdom in nature, the kingdom of god. in the past history of the race, a great event occurred which brought into manifestation the fourth kingdom in nature, the human kingdom. we stand now on the verge of a similar but still more momentous event the appearance of the fifth kingdom, as a result of the planned activity of the new group of world servers, working in collaboration with the hierarchy of perfected souls, and

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ds the separative attitudes which have brought about the downfall of our modern world. it might prove later (when true religion is again restored) that this training will be fundamentally spiritual, using that word to mean understanding, helpfulness, brotherhood, right human relations and a belief in the reality of the world behind the phenomenal scene. the fitting of a man for citizenship in the kingdom of god is not a religious activity to be handled exclusively by the churches and through theological teaching, though there is much that they can do to help. it is surely the task of the higher education, giving purpose and significance to all that has been done. the following sequence suggests itself as we consider the curriculum to be planned for the youth of the immediate generations: p

hips, human fair play and the essential oneness of all men these are the only concepts upon which to construct the new world, through which to abolish competition and to bring to an end the exploitation of one section of humanity by another and the hitherto unfair possession of the earth's wealth. as long as there are extremes of riches and poverty men are falling short of their high destiny. the kingdom of god can appear on earth, and this in the immediate future, but the members of this kingdom recognize neither rich nor poor, neither high nor low, neither labour nor capital but only the children of the one father, and the fact natural and yet spiritual that all men are brothers. here lies the solution of the problem with which we are dealing. the spiritual hierarchy of our planet recogn

re and not simply a beautiful hope of a sectarian group or a fanatical self-satisfied organization. it is essential that we return to christ and to his message and to the way of life exemplified by him. churchmen need to remember that the human spirit is greater than the churches and greater than their teaching. in the long run, that human spirit will defeat them and proceed triumphantly into the kingdom of god, leaving them far behind unless they enter as an humble part of the mass of men. pompous prelates and executive ecclesiastics have no part in that kingdom. christ does not need prelates and executives. he needs humble teachers of the truth able to exemplify the spiritual life. nothing under heaven can arrest the progress of the human soul on its long pilgrimage from darkness to ligh

eavens. they serve that spiritual hierarchy which stands unseen and serene behind all human affairs and feel no inner allegiance to any outer ecclesiastical hierarchy. the guidance of the human being into conscious relation to christ and that spiritual hierarchy is to them the factor of major importance and not the increase of church attendance and the authority of little men. they believe in the kingdom of god of which christ is the outstanding executive but have no confidence in the temporal power claimed and wielded by popes and archbishops. such men are found in every great religious organization, both in the east and in the west and in all spiritual groups, dedicated ostensibly to spiritual purpose. they are simple, saintly men, asking nothing for the separated self, representing god

church wherein they work; the church suffers sadly through the contrast which they- 77- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust represent and seldom permits them to rise to place and power; their temporal power is nil but their spiritual example brings illumination and strength to their people. they are the hope of humanity for they are in touch with christ and are an integral part of the kingdom of god; they represent deity in a manner which the great ecclesiastics and the so-called princes of the church seldom do. ii. the opportunity of the churches something of great moment has happened in the world. the spirit of destruction has stampeded through the earth, leaving the world of the past and the civilization which controlled our modern life in ruins. cities and homes have been d

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ce of his disciples of all faiths and of all world religions. it is not for us yet to know the date or the hour of the reappearance of the christ. his coming is dependent upon the appeal (the often voiceless appeal) of all who stand with massed intent; it is dependent also upon the better establishment of right human relations and upon certain work being done at this time by senior members of the kingdom of god, the church invisible, the spiritual hierarchy of our planet; it is dependent also upon the steadfastness of the christ's disciples in the world at this time and his initiate-workers all working in the many groups, religious, political and economic. to the above must be added what christians like to call "the inscrutable will of god" that unrecognised purpose of the lord of the worl

se, subjective and unbreakable relationship of all men everywhere. the facilities of the entire world of contact and relation will be at his disposal; that will be part of the uniqueness of his opportunity and for this he too must prepare. another unique factor which will distinguish his coming will be not only the general expectancy but also the fact that much is today known and taught about the kingdom of god, or the spiritual hierarchy of the planet. everywhere, in all countries, there are thousands who are interested in the fact of that hierarchy, who believe in the masters of the wisdom, the disciples of the christ, and who will not be surprised when this group of sons of god, surrounding their great leader, the christ, makes its appearance on earth. the churches in all countries have

the planet. everywhere, in all countries, there are thousands who are interested in the fact of that hierarchy, who believe in the masters of the wisdom, the disciples of the christ, and who will not be surprised when this group of sons of god, surrounding their great leader, the christ, makes its appearance on earth. the churches in all countries have familiarised the public with the phrase "the kingdom of god; the esotericists and occultists everywhere have publicised the fact of the hierarchy during the past century; the spiritualists have laid the emphasis upon the aliveness of those who have passed over into the hidden world of being, and their guides have also borne testimony to the existence of an inner, spiritual world. all this creates a unique preparedness which presents the chri

e part of the christ that there should be no opposition between his will and that of god. suddenly, he received a vision of the emerging, divine intention for humanity and through humanity for the planet as a whole. at the particular stage of spiritual development which christ had then attained and which had made him the head of the spiritual hierarchy, the one who engineered the emergence of the kingdom of god and established him as the master of all the masters and the teacher of angels and of men, his consciousness was absolutely at one with the divine plan; its application on earth and its goal of establishing the kingdom of god and the appearance of the fifth kingdom in nature was simply for him the fulfilling of the law and to that fulfilment his entire life was and had been geared

the proof of it will be the risen christ. this "way of resurrection" is the radiant way, the lighted way which leads from one great expression of divinity in man to another; it is the way which expresses the light of the intelligence, the radiant substance of true love, and the inflexible will which permits of no defeat or withdrawal. these are the characteristics which will be declarative of the kingdom of god. today, humanity stands at a peculiar and unique middle point, between an unhappy past and a future which is full of promise if the reappearance of the christ is recognised and preparation for his coming is undertaken. the present is full of promise and also full of difficulty; in the hands of human beings today and in the immediate present, lies the destiny of the world and if it m

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

me victims of the exponents of the ideologies past, present and future. forget not that behind all of them stands he whom we call the lord of the world. when all- 13- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust these temporary experiments have been tried and when humanity has been led on in its consciousness from one stage of understanding to another and of recognised interrelation, the kingdom of god will be established upon earth and the ruler of the earth will then work through the hierarchy to produce that synthetic living creative response from nature (of which humanity is a part) which will enable each kingdom fully to reveal the glory of god. shamballa will work through the hierarchy and the hierarchy, in its turn, will reach the various kingdoms in nature through the medi

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

oes all three more or less successfully. the result of all this is that he becomes more engrossed with the sense of power, and with the part he is to play in aiding humanity, than he is with the realisation of a due and proper sense of proportion and of spiritual values. he over-estimates his experience and himself. instead of redoubling his efforts and thus establishing a closer contact with the kingdom of souls and loving all beings more deeply, he begins to call attention to himself, to the mission he is to develop, and to the confidence that the master and even the planetary logos apparently have in him. he talks about himself; he gestures and attracts notice, demanding recognition. as he does so, his alignment is steadily impaired; his contact lessens and he joins the ranks of the man

tion, the transcendence and the immanence of god is sequentially grasped and man can enter into that pure knowledge, that inspired reason, which will enable him to comprehend not only the processes of nature in its fivefold divine expression but also the underlying causes of these processes, proving them effects and not initiatory events; through the intuition man arrives at the experience of the kingdom of god, and discovers the nature, the type of lives and of phenomena, and the characteristics of the sons of god as they come into manifestation. through the intuition, some of the plans and purposes working out through the manifested created worlds are brought to his attention, and he is shown in what way he and the rest of humanity can cooperate and hasten the divine purpose; through the

on, because i covered the ground very thoroughly in the section immediately preceding, and you have only to refer to that section to read all that i am prepared to give you at this time. i will, however, briefly define illumination, asking you to bear in mind that we are not here dealing with the illumination which reveals reality, or the nature of the soul or which makes clear to your vision the kingdom of the soul, but with that form of illumination which is thrown down by the soul into the world of the astral plane. this involves the conscious use of light and its employment, first of all, as a searchlight, scanning the astral horizon and localising the glamour which is causing the trouble, and secondly, as a focussed distribution of light, turned with intention upon that area of the as

do two things: study the above ideas in the light of the present world crisis, and in the light of your own soul-personality problem. advanced humanity stands, as the dweller, on the very threshold of divinity. the angel stands expectant absorbed in the presence yet ready to absorb the dweller. humanity has advanced in consciousness to the very boundaries of the world of spiritual values and the kingdom of light and of god. the angel has "come to earth" in expectation of recognition an event of which the advent of christ two thousand years ago was the symbol and the precursor. this is the situation where all advanced aspirants are concerned. it can be yours. it is the situation also where humanity as a whole is concerned and the approaching hierarchy. the consciousness of humanity from th

for the work instituted to go forward. then follows the group withdrawal of its consciousness from the astral plane and the world of glamour. the group members refocus their attention first of all on the mental plane and then on the soul, relinquishing all thought of the glamour, knowing that the work has been successfully carried forward. they re-organise themselves as a group in relation to the kingdom of souls and to each other. occultly speaking, the "searchlight of the soul is shut off" this is the act of withdrawal. 10. the om is then sounded in group formation; and then, in order to emphasise that the group work is ended, each member of the group sounds the om alone, saying "so let it be, and help me in my own life to end all glamour and untruth" it will take aspirants some time to

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ubject is unaware, owing to short-sightedness. the aim must be to overcome the undue concentration upon the foreground of daily life which characterises most people, the intense preoccupation with the interior states or moods of the lower self which characterises the spiritually minded people and the aspirants, and the imperviousness or lack of sensitivity which characterises the mass of men. the kingdom of god is present on earth today and forever has been, but only a few, relatively speaking, are aware of its signs and manifestations. the world of subtle phenomena (called formless, because unlike the physical phenomena with which we are so familiar) is ever with us and can be seen and contacted and proved as a field for experiment and experience and activity if the mechanism of perceptio

or inertia or tamas controls the spiritual life within the mineral form; in the vegetable kingdom, it is more rapid, and under the invocative appeal of the lives in that kingdom the deva world is invoked and greatly aids and hastens the unfoldment of the vegetable consciousness; this is one reason for its relative sinlessness and extraordinary purity. the major impression registered in the second kingdom of nature emanates from the angel worlds and from the deva hierarchy. the angels and devas are to the vegetable kingdom what the spiritual hierarchy is to humanity. this is, of course, a mystery with which you have no concern. but impressions and reactions are to be found in both these kingdoms, and upon such response depends the evolution of the indwelling consciousness. the animal kingdo

u have no concern. but impressions and reactions are to be found in both these kingdoms, and upon such response depends the evolution of the indwelling consciousness. the animal kingdom has a peculiar relation to the fourth kingdom in nature, and the unfolding of the animal consciousness proceeds along lines paralleling, yet dissimilar to that of the human being who is beginning to respond to the kingdom of souls, the fifth kingdom. it is the karma and destiny of the fourth kingdom to be the impressing agent for the third; the problem is complicated, however, by the fact that the animal kingdom antedates the human and had, therefore, generated a measure of karma both good and evil prior to the appearance of mankind. the "impressing process" carried forward by humanity is modified and often

ession upon the minds of aspirants and disciples of all degrees and of all ray types. when he can distinguish between these various communications, then and only then does the third type of communication become possible direct messages which are due to contact with the master of his ashram in person. he, by that time, possesses what has been called "the freedom of the ashram" and "the keys to the kingdom of god; he can then be trusted with some of the directive potency of the ashram itself. his thinking will then affect and reach others. this developing effectiveness grows with rapidity when the fourth type of impression is familiar to the disciple: that coming from the spiritual triad, and therefore from the monad and shamballa. there are consequently (to this final stage of impression) t

hose higher aspects of hierarchical work which are not concerned with work in the three worlds. this is a point upon which i would ask you to ponder. today, owing to the curious evolutionary stage reached in the human kingdom, an intermediate aspect of the three above forms of impression has been instituted; it is like an interim period between full human expression and the full expression of the kingdom of souls. this we call: 4. the science of invocation and evocation. this science can and does use the unintelligent urges and the higher (yet inchoate) longings of the masses of men in an invocative form; it does so in order to bridge the gap existing in consciousness between the life of the ordinary man, the life of the integrated personality and the life of the soul. through the use of t

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

e 22] dynamic and magnetic reaches our earth, this effect is incidental and unnoticed. the primary effect that they have is upon our planetary logos and this effect reaches us through him, pouring through that great planetary centre to which we have given the name of shamballa. it is, therefore, capable of evoking the major response from the monads, and these monads express themselves through the kingdom of souls and through the human kingdom; it consequently expresses itself through the hierarchy and through humanity as a whole. this is a point of real importance and should be noted and connected with all the teaching you have had upon this most interesting theme of the three major planetary centres. it is the work of the zodiacal influences to evoke the emergence of the will aspect of th

98 lucis trust "occultly unresponsive" for they are not yet of a quality which will permit any noticeable recognition, either in the dense or subtler vehicles or even by the soul. later in the evolutionary process, recognition and response will come, but for all astrological purposes and recognisable produced effects, they may be regarded today as non-existent except as they react upon the fourth kingdom of nature as it constitutes a living unit in the body of the planetary logos. as little conscious effect is produced by these forces as the effect of a high moment of contact in your morning meditation produces an effect upon the atom or cell in the little finger upon one of your hands. there may be a general response and stimulation throughout the entire body, but the intelligent atom mak

e soul of man. the two horoscopes are superimposed and the "planetary pattern" then emerges. 2. the horoscope of the human family, of the fourth kingdom in nature, regarding it as an entity, which it essentially is. this is in reality the study of two horoscopes, as in the above case; the- 36- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust horoscope of the kingdom of souls, of the divine sons of god upon the mental plane, and the study of the entity which is the coherent life of the form side of the fourth kingdom in nature. this is again done by superimposing the two charts. these charts are drawn on a large scale and on a transparent material of which humanity knows nothing. upon these charts are noted the pattern which emerges when "soul and pers

ur in pisces, thus completing the round of the zodiac and able to say triumphantly in pisces "it is finished" the polar opposite to capricorn is cancer and, as you have been taught, these two signs are the two great gates of the zodiac one opening the door into incarnation, into mass life, and into human experience, whilst the other opens the door into the life of the spirit, into the life of the kingdom of god, the life and purposes of the hierarchy of our planet. cancer admits the soul into the world centre which we call humanity. capricorn admits the soul into conscious participation in the life of that world centre which we call the hierarchy. libra admits the soul into the world centre which we call shamballa, for it is the polar opposite of aries which is the place of beginnings. lib

tter which first came together in aries. this balance and this relation of the great opposites, spirit and matter, is symbolised for us in the personality situation of balancing the pairs of opposites on the astral- 101- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust plane, and finding between them the "narrow razor-edged path" which leads the man into the kingdom of the soul. as man passes around and around the zodiac in the ordinary manner, he continually and consciously enters into life in cancer, the constellation under which the law of rebirth is applied and administered. but it is only on the reversed zodiac that the man learns to pass with equally conscious purpose through the gate of capricorn. five times he has to pass through that gate in

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

t this somewhat at length because it was this situation or background that made it necessary for changes to take place and out of these our work for the next twenty years took shape- 97- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust the disciples of all the masters are everywhere in the world, working along the many different lines to bring humanity into the light and to materialise the kingdom of god on earth, and the attitude of the theosophical society in regarding itself as the only channel and its refusal to recognise other groups and organisations as integral and equally important parts of the theosophical movement (not the theosophical society) in the world is largely responsible for its loss of prestige. it seems rather late now for the t.s, to mend its ways and to emerge

it will always be used by those who seek to help others. some people are too superior to pray and regard meditation as far more exalted and more fitted to their high point of development. for me it has always been enough that christ not only prayed but taught us the lord's prayer. to me, also, meditation is a mental process whereby one can acquire clear knowledge of divinity and awareness of the kingdom of souls, or the kingdom of god. it is the mode of the head and of the mind and is greatly needed by the unthinking people of the world. prayer is of the emotional- 101- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust nature and of the heart and is universally used for the satisfaction of desire. both should be used by the aspiring disciples of the world. later i will touch upon in

he one humanity governs all their thinking. above everything else, this is a school in which a student is taught that the souls of men are one. i would like to add, also, that this is a school wherein belief in the spiritual hierarchy of our planet is scientifically taught, not as a doctrine but as an existent and demonstrable kingdom in nature. there has been much church teaching given about the kingdom of god and the kingdom of souls. these are but terms for the phrase used above, the spiritual hierarchy of the planet. it is a school wherein true, occult obedience is developed. this occult obedience involves no obedience to me or any other head of the school or to any human being. no oaths of allegiance or personal pledges to any individual are requested or exacted from students in the a

is occult obedience involves no obedience to me or any other head of the school or to any human being. no oaths of allegiance or personal pledges to any individual are requested or exacted from students in the arcane school. they are taught, however, prompt obedience to the dictates of their own soul. as the voice of that soul gets increasingly familiar it will eventually make them members of the kingdom of god and bring them face to face with christ. so in 1923 we started a school that was non-doctrinal, non-sectarian and based on the ageless wisdom that has come down to us from the very night of time. we started a school which had a definite purpose and a specific objective a school which was inclusive and not exclusive and that oriented its students toward a life of service as the road

ples with him. the masters will again some day be present upon earth as they were millions of years ago during the infancy of mankind. then they left us for a while and disappeared behind the veil which separates the seen from the unseen. this they did in order to give man time to develop free will, to become an adult using his mind, making his own decisions, orienting himself finally towards the kingdom of god and consciously endeavoring to tread the path of return. this has taken place on such a large scale that it now appears possible that within the coming century the masters may emerge from their silence and again be known among men. to this end the tibetan has been working and many of us have been collaborating with him. he also instituted the new rules for disciples which permit a m

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ight 1998 lucis trust the light thus cast, the following truth may stand revealed to those who have the expectant attitude and the open mind: deity itself is on the road towards perfection. the implications of that statement are many. in dealing with the causes of disease, we will take the position that the foundational and ultimate cosmic cause lies beyond our comprehension, and that only as the kingdom of god is revealed on earth shall we enter into some real understanding of the general widespread disease to be found upon our planet in all the four kingdoms in nature. a few basic statements can be made, however, which will be found true eventually in the macrocosmic sense, and can already be demonstrated to be true where the microcosm is intelligently concerned. 1. all disease (and this

ld of intelligent activity. it is not initiation into the second or soul aspect, as is the case with the hierarchical initiations for which the disciple is preparing. it is the initiation of the soul into the experience of physical incarnation, into physical plane existence, and into the art of functioning as a human being. the door into this experience is the "gate of cancer" initiation into the kingdom of god is entered through the "gate of capricorn" these four attributes and the three aspects of matter, plus their dual activity, are the correspondence to the four aspects of the personality and the spiritual triad and their dual active relationship. in this statement is hidden the key to liberation. the seven major centres it would be of value here if we consider for a moment the nature

because all true understanding of the basic principles of death and life is facilitated by right action, based on right thinking, which eventuates in right character building. i seek not, however, to enlarge upon these elementary prerequisites. the processes of integration as i seek to consider them here concern the integration of the soul into the threefold body, if karma so decides, or into the kingdom of souls, if karma decrees that what we call death lies ahead of the man. we are therefore considering, in this second section, the problem of death or the art of dying. this is something which all seriously ill people must inevitably face, and for which those in good health should prepare themselves through correct thinking and sane anticipation. the morbid attitude of the majority of men

of life produces the basic activity of creation. the impulsive, directive force is the mind of god, of the planetary logos, as he pursues his divine purposes, carrying with him in this process all the media through which he manifests- 251- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust the human fear of death is primarily caused because the orientation of the kingdom of souls, the fifth kingdom in nature, has been (until relatively late in the world's cycle) towards form expression and towards the necessity of seeking experience through matter, in order eventually freely to control it. the percentage of the souls of those who are oriented away from expression in the three worlds is relatively so small, in proportion to the total number of souls demandi

f attraction ceases to control it; hence disintegration is the ensuing condition of the form. a treatise on cosmic fire, pages 129-130 "the law demands the entrance of that which can effect a change" bearing in mind what i have elsewhere given, it is obvious that that which must find entrance is that vital concentrated will which, when set in motion in an individual, in a group, in a nation, in a kingdom of nature (a planetary centre, and in the planet as a whole, i.e, in all the planetary centres simultaneously, will cause a stirring, a changed measure, a new movement and momentum, an uprising and a consequent abstraction. the changes wrought in the centres when the death of the physical body is taking place have never yet been observed or recorded; they are, however, definitely present t

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

and effective parts, and thus avoid the separative attitudes which have brought about the downfall of our modern world. the college or the university should in reality be the correspondence in the field of education to the world of the hierarchy; it should be the custodian of those methods, techniques and systems of thought and of life which will relate a human being to the world of souls, to the kingdom of god, and not only to other human beings upon the physical plane; not only to the world of phenomena but also to the inner world of values and quality. again i repeat, this fitting of a man for citizenship in the kingdom of god is not essentially a religious activity, to be handled by the exponents of the great world religions. it should be the task of the higher education, giving purpos

be to preserve individual integrity, promote the sense of individual responsibility, encourage a developing group consciousness of basic individual, national and world relationships, meanwhile extroverting and organising capacity, interest and ability. at the same time there will be an effort to intensify the sense of citizenship, both in the tangible outer world of the physical plane and in the kingdom of god and of soul relationships. in order to bring this about, and thus completely change the present world attitudes and wrong emphases, the drastic and catastrophic present planetary situation has been permitted. the world situation and ideologies before we take up the more technical side of our work, i would have you for a moment reflect upon the world situation and the world ideologie

f the members of this hierarchy within its hierarchical periphery; it deals also with a possible range of existence in the subhuman realms on- 84- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust a lower rung of the ladder of hierarchical existence, and with that hierarchical structure which is found immediately above the human in the scale of beings that of the fifth or spiritual kingdom, the kingdom of god. with that great hierarchical unit which we call the animal kingdom, the third kingdom in nature, man is definitely related through the medium of his animal, etheric and astral bodies. he is also related to the kingdom of souls, because his own soul is an integral part of that kingdom, just as his physical body is an integral part of the animal kingdom. the aspect of himself which i

ere it is impossible to make adequate allowance for the subtler impressions and influences which are the result of united thought and inner mental pressure of the civilised part of humanity. gradually the world of men has become increasingly self-aware and is being sharply differentiated (with the relationship at the same time recognised) from the animal. the state of consciousness related to the kingdom of souls is divided into various psychological schools, or is termed either occult or mystical. we could therefore, in connection with the consciousness of humanity, divide the entire subject into three parts- 85- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. that concerning the tangible apparatus, the animal body, and the response mechanism whereby objective and outer contacts ar

say, as did the christ, that he is "the light of the world" and to fulfill the injunction "let your light shine" again, the relation between humanity and the hierarchy is intended to produce the radiance of group light and cause to emerge, out of these two planetary groups or bodies, through their close fusion and scientific interrelation, that form of divine manifestation to which the name "the kingdom of god" has been given in the west. i would ask you to ponder on these five points or statements which are only intended to be suggestive, to evoke brooding thought and to indicate those elementary ideas which will bring in the newer attitudes to parental responsibility. in the world today there are many thinking men and women who are conscious of and earnestly desiring the above, and who

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

will result in the forming of seven great centres of energy which will constitute the group centres, fed and enlightened by the energy transmitted by each individual- 13- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust c. the fusion (consciously undertaken) of the individual soul with the group soul and consequently a conscious rapport with the hierarchy, which is inherently the kingdom of souls. the first meditation affects the three centres in the individual disciple and also, and consequently, his astral body. they can when related, awakened and functioning, and when the two points in the solar plexus are balanced and "enlightened" a word which i shall frequently use in connection with the centres evoke response from the love-petals of the egoic lotus. this must happen

not at all easy of achievement. in all times of world agony and catastrophe (such as we are at this time experiencing) a third and paralleling aspect of life appears and complicates the problem with which the disciple is faced and which he already regards as most difficult and challenging. there is (within the man) the inner disciple, oriented consciously towards the hierarchy and the life of the kingdom of god; there is the busy outer man, preoccupied with various activities, playing the part of the intelligent citizen and seeking always to shoulder his share of national and group responsibility; there is also a suffering emotional human being, bewildered oft by world agony, reacting painfully to the sorrows and distresses of his fellowmen, horrified by the appalling psychological results

nd producing an inner radiance, which is the rudimentary halo. b. this diffused light then consolidates and becomes an inner radiant sun. c. finally, at the centre of that sun, a point of dark blue, or a small indigo disk, appears. this is, in reality, the exit in the head through which the soul passes out of the world of phenomenal existence, and it is the symbol of the path or the door into the kingdom of god. this is the symbolical interpretation of the phenomena. as the group approaches nearer and nearer to reality, the pathway or the band of light shortens (symbolically) and in time, when you are expert in this work and when your spiritual nature is truly intensified, you will enter almost immediately into, or through, the disk of blue and become aware of the higher consciousness, or

y for revelation. 3. the recognition, by the group, of me, your teacher and tibetan brother, and the saying by all of us together of the great invocation. this produces fusion and releases something from "that which lies above to that which lies below" speaking in the words of symbolism. it will be obvious to you that in this symbolic ritual there is typified, first of all the path, the goal, the kingdom of god, distinguished by spiritual mind, spiritual love and spiritual will (the three windows, atma-buddhi-manas, or the three aspects of the soul. secondly, the focussing of the consciousness in that of the soul, followed by a group dedication; and, finally, that humanity (symbolised by the group) and the hierarchy (symbolised by me) and the subsequent voicing by me of certain words of po

sheep and the goats" is mainly hierarchical. the term "goats" is esoterically applied to initiated disciples and to those who have climbed the mountain of initiation. the term "sheep" is applied to those who are following blindly the inner urge of their souls and who are groping their way (in relatively large numbers) toward the hierarchy. for them still has to come the great revelation that the "kingdom of god is within you" such is the word for them at this stage in humanity's history. once they have realised that, they are already being absorbed into the hierarchy. life will now for them simplify. for the "goats" must come the impelling call from the highest aspect of the spiritual triad "seek the way of ascension" ascension out of even triadal life into that of pure being and of monadi

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

public opinion. they will then be the most important group, expressing the culture of the new age. they will set the standard of values for the masses. 3. the education of the advanced thinkers, of the aspirants and world disciples in applied knowledge, expressed wisdom and occult understanding. this group synthesises all that is available in the other two groups and thus forms the nucleus of the kingdom of god, of the fifth kingdom which is so rapidly coming into being. i cannot do more than indicate these points, for their proper theme and their elucidation will be dealt with in the group's instructions. what i have stated, however, will serve to indicate to you the general theme of the new education and point the way to some of the considerations which are prompting my handling of this

btler forces and who can through the strength of their clear thought at this stage of the proceedings produce those conditions (within the present existing world trends and world groups) which will enable the new sciences, the new approaches to divinity, the new education, and the new modes of handling the economic situation and the political problems, to precipitate and further the growth of the kingdom of god in such a manner that this fifth kingdom in nature may be a tangible, factual and objective occurrence upon the earth. in the founding of the fourth kingdom in nature, the human kingdom, the process is spoken of in the ancient books and archives in the library of the hierarchy in the following terms which are (some of them) paraphrased and expanded in the secret doctrine "seven men

tuition..s.piritual soul..head centre 2. 4th kingdom..intelligence..human soul..throat centre 3. 3rd kingdom..i.nstinct..a.nimal soul..solar plexus 4. 2nd kingdom..sentiency..f.eeling consciousness..heart centre 5. 1st kingdom..response..sub-consciousness..base of spine to this you may add the following- 60- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. shamballa..head lotus..kingdom of god. 1st ray..will quality of will 2. hierarchy..h. eart centre..kingdom of souls. 2 nd ray..l. ove quality of giving. love 3. humanity..t. hroat centre..kingdom of man. 4 th ray..harmony through quality of acquisitiveness conflict 4. the jews..solar plexus centre..k. ingdom of man. 3 rd ray..active quality of separativeness intelligence these can be linked up with the kingdoms in natur

ng on between the many expressions of the creative process at this time. they are likewise conditioned by the incoming aquarian force and "measured" by the outgoing piscean forces. i would have you note here my use of the word "forces" and "force" for not idly have i made them- 61- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust singular and plural. in this process of founding the kingdom of heaven upon earth, the same procedure is being followed as was used in the earlier stage of founding the fourth kingdom. the "seven men, each on his own lot" reach a moment of tension and of creative power wherein the seeds of life, which they contain within themselves, can come to fruition, and groups of such appearing seeds can appear in the world "on their own lot" putting it more si

appear in the world "on their own lot" putting it more simply and in terms symbolic, and therefore more easy of understanding, we might state that the seven rays, expressing themselves in the human family through the seven ray types, are now at the stage of unfoldment where the process can be carried forward into the formation of the seven ray groups, and these in their totality will express the kingdom of god. groups will be formed which will be outstandingly of a particular ray type but which will work in all the nine major fields of human expression. these i outlined when indicating the work of the nine groups planned by me. however, let me here point out that the groups which i planned are not in themselves the coming groups nor are they the only evidences of the emergence of these ra

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

enching life that floods the fourth when the fifth is known are of prime importance to those who would and can profit by what i am seeking to convey, as i interpret as far as may be these rules. the knowing of the fifth kingdom in nature through the medium of the consciousness of the fourth and the sacrifice of the fourth kingdom to the fifth, of the human being to the soul and of humanity to the kingdom of god, is the parallel (on a higher turn of the spiral) of the sacrifice of the third kingdom, the animal kingdom, to the fourth, the human kingdom. thus it proceeds down the scale sacrifice always of the lower to the higher. it therefore behooves the individual disciple to decide whether he is an applicant, and consequently to be controlled by the "rules in time and space" or a candidate

let the group which is identified with the soul find its sustenance and vitality by the inflow of the intuition and of the spiritual will, emanating from the spiritual triad" there are, of course, other meanings, but this is the most practical for disciples. a larger but similar concept lies in the realisation that the human family, the fourth kingdom in nature, is absorbed by the fifth or by the kingdom of god and (when this is the case) can become increasingly en rapport with the sixth and seventh kingdoms. to these kingdoms no names have as yet been given, because the possibility of their existence is only now just beginning faintly to penetrate into the consciousness of the disciple and the initiate. the sixth kingdom is that of the "overshadowing triads" that aggregation of liberated

al triad, and which will finally lead the members of the hierarchy (when their term of service is completed) on to the path of the higher evolution. the antahkarana is built by aspirants and disciples and initiates of the seven ray types, and is therefore a sevenfold woven thread; it constitutes the first stage of the path of the higher evolution. it is to that path what experience in the mineral kingdom of the life of god is to that same life when it reaches the fourth or human kingdom. you can see, therefore, how significant is the coming science of comparison; not yet has this science of comparative analysis been turned into a definitely recognised line of approach to truth. the law of analogy is the key which unlocks the understanding. something of the quality and the revelatory power

of the initiates of the future. 1. the law demands the entrance of that which can effect a change- 106- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust bearing in mind what i have elsewhere given, it is obvious that that which must find entrance is that vital concentrated will which, when set in motion in an individual, in a group, in a nation, in a kingdom of nature (a planetary centre, and in the planet as a whole, i.e, in all the planetary centres simultaneously, will cause a stirring, a changed measure, a new movement and momentum, an uprising and a consequent abstraction. the changes wrought in the centres when the death of the physical body is taking place have never yet been observed or recorded; they are, however, definitely present t

the lowest forms of love) could be expressed in a more comprehensive manner. another rending of the veil, and one of relatively minor importance, took place when saul of tarsus saw the glory of the lord and was changed into paul the apostle. his forward moving and potent directness and sincerity, pushing along "the road to damascus" forced him to penetrate through one of the separating veils. the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence and the violent take it by force. this force, working in saul, drove him through the veil which prevented vision, and the rent thereby made brought him a new revelation. he was, we are told, completely blinded for three days, and this the esoteric records corroborate. this is a well-known correspondence to the three days in the tomb and one recognised by esoter

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

chy of our planet, is now focused upon leading humanity on to the path of discipleship, and training many of the more advanced so that they can become the knowers and initiates of the new age. thus men will pass out of the hall of learning into the hall of wisdom, from the realm of the unreal to the real, and from the outer darkness of phenomenal existence into the light that shines always in the kingdom of spirit. the third key thought gives us a clue to the method. down the ages the words have sounded forth "i am he. who awakens the silent beholder. it has become apparent to seekers in all fields that within all forms there is an urge to intelligent expression, and a certain livingness which we call consciousness, and which in the human family takes the form of a self-awareness [13] this

on and of appearances; but hercules, the soul, follows the true way, reverses the usual procedure and, figuratively speaking, goes against the tide. hercules, the awakened soul, is realizing the day of opportunity. he has received his instructions to undertake the twelve labors and demonstrate his capacities, and has been promised that if he fulfils the requirements he will be translated into the kingdom of the gods. he has been equipped with all divine powers, though, as yet, he does not know how to use them, and he has hewn out for himself the club of his own endeavor, and with these he symbolically mounts the cross: the fixed cross of the heavens, upon which he remains in spirit until the last labor has been accomplished. thus he sets out on his first labor, little realizing the magnitu

the first subjective, latent consciousness of existence, and the start of the human being upon the circle of experience. in the life of the aspirant to discipleship it connotes the period of reorientation and of a renewed self-conscious effort, and his start upon that final stage of the evolutionary path which will carry him out of the human kingdom and enable him to make the transition into the kingdom of the gods. such is the promise made to hercules and such is the reward held out to all disciples. this first labor marks the first step upon the "path of translation. aries is the sign of outgoing power, of the streaming forth of divine energy from the central deity, god, or from the human being, a son of god. this energy streams forth in two directions (thus the point becomes the line

fgratification and to the satisfaction of desire. little by little form-life loses its attraction until, having passed around and around the zodiacal wheel, the man finds himself back again in aries, only this time with a new focus, a fresh interest and a different vision. he has had held before him the promise that, having achieved certain objectives, he may cease from incarnating and attain the kingdom of the gods; he has learned from experience something of his own essential duality and yearns to cease from satisfying the lower aspect of that duality and to meet the need of the higher, and he is beginning to respond to impulses coming from the world of souls, and to vision group ends and group objectives. now he has to learn to use the- 22- the labours of hercules life force with unself

thoughts and to the words he speaks, which are ever the result of thought. he will rapidly discover that selfishness, unkindness, love of gossip, and criticism constitute a large part of his thought content and that the brood mares of his mind are constantly being fertilized by selfishness and illusion. instead of these brood mares giving birth to ideas and concepts which have their origin in the kingdom of the soul, and instead of being fertilized from the spiritual realm, they become the parents of error, falseness and cruelty, which have their origin in the lower aspects of man's nature. hercules realized the harm that the brood mares were doing. he rushed gallantly to the rescue of his neighborhood. he determined to capture the brood mares, but he over-estimated himself. he did succeed

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

in its group of exalted attributes is cognisable to the angelic powers, the third or yetziratic world; and then finally the divine abstractions of the sacred ten sephiroth are by a last emanation still more restricted and condensed than the latter, and are rendered conceivable by the human intellect; for man exists in the fourth world of assiah in the shadow of the tenth sephira--the malkuth, or kingdom of the world of shells or material objects. small wonder then at the slightness of the ideal man can form of the divine. at other times we find the metaphysical abstract laid aside, and all the wealth of oriental imagery lavished on the description of god; imagery although grouped and clustered around the emblem of an exalted humanity, yet so inflated, so extravagantly magnified, that the

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

flogged, and placed on the cross of suffering. but first, he enters. at this point, the second adept is still horus. the third adept is now anubis. hodos, or the introducing adept, is themis. themis is a greek goddess of justice. she is titan like, thus she fits better than maat. anubis now challenges the aspirant who exalteth his ego and lower self with proclamations. the aspirant is seeking the kingdom of heaven by horus and force. horus, the chief guardian of the sacred tomb will not allow him to enter the tomb. the sword and the serpent are presented unto the aspirant who is now clothed in black to show his uninitiated state and the darkness in which he lives and dies. his hands are bound which symbolizing that only one of the pillars is free, the trunk of his body, the middle pillar

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

criterion, then how can ye speak other than lies? love is cursed. your desire is your god and execration. ye shall be judged or your appetite. around me i see your configuration-again a swine from the herd. a repulsive object of charity! the curse is pronounce; for ye are slime and sweat-born, homicidally reared. and again shall your fathers call to the help of women. ye vainly labor at a rotten kingdom of good and evil. i say that heaven is catholic-and none shall enter with susceptibility of either. cursed are ye who shall be persecuted for my sake. for i say i am convention entire, excessively evil, perverted and nowhere good-for ye. whosoever would be with me is neither much of me nor of himself enough. zos tired, but loathing his hearers too much, he again reviled them saying: worm-r

sacred name, the sigil of all things unknown. on earth my kingdom is eternity of desire. my wish incarnates in the belief and becomes flesh, for, i am the living truth. heaven is ecstasy; my consciousness changing and acquiring association. may i have courage to take from my own superabundance. let me forget righteousness. free me of morals. lead me into temptation of myself, for i am a tottering kingdom of good and evil. may worth be acquired through those things i have pleasured. may my trespass be worthy. give me the death of my soul. intoxicate me with self-love. teach me to sustain its freedom; for i am sufficiently hell. let me sin against the small beliefs. amen. concluding his conjunction, zos said: again, o sleep-walkers, beggars and sufferers, born of the stomach; unlucky men to

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

ed an independent prefectory, to 1781 (when the rectified rite was established for a brief period by prince karl von hesse; at nuremberg in 1765, under the same auspices; in the grand lodge of saxony from circa 1762 to 1782; at berlin, in the mother lodge of the three globes, from 1766 to 1779, when the rosicrucians intervened; at konigsberg from 1769 to 1799 in the provincial grand lodge; in the kingdom of hanover, at the english provincial grand lodge, from 1766 to 1778; and even now the list is not exhausted. the explanation of this influence through all its period and everywhere is (i) that which lay behind the romantic thesis of ramsay, as shown by his work on the philosophical principles of natural and revealed religion
BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

, being of the sun and the moon. the sorcerer may seek the sexual union of both within his or her self, allowing the pleasure of the waking and waning moon to be brought forth through the sun, which is the gateway for demons and angels in copulation. if one seeks not the sexual genii, the antinomianian path is brought forth by a solitary and capable mind, which is beheld by the sethian psyche, or kingdom of shadows. the luciferian essence is found within the eyes of cain, the father of witchblood, buried deep within the dark well of the watchers, from which our mind is of the deep. leviathan the serpent guards this gateway of the arcana of sleep, from which the twilight brings the nightside of the immortal, those who pass the veil of the birth caul of lilith through the essence of the adve

ndividual initiation and growth. it is in the darkness that the roots give the nourishment for the tree to reach for the sun. ahriman is thus a form of the vampyre, the shadow which grows in the darkness and solitude of psychic seclusion, isolation and loneliness. many forms may be taken by ahriman, from toad to dragon, shadow and wolf. ahriman is the model for our nightside primal conscious, the kingdom of the demonium or infernal realm. this is not a moralistic evil designed to perform harmful deeds against others, but rather a model of self-initiation from which the essence is awakened or discovered through the opposite. the offuscation of the self or lunar eclipse is the night calling of both ahriman and az, from which through the vampyric transformation of self can one reach the conso

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

of paraphrasing in order to enhance flow and continuity. a long time ago, when the buddha ka.yapa s teachings were in decline, sangwa (gsang ba, king of khotan, and his queen utpelgyen (utpal rgyan) had a son named chorwa( phyor ba. when he reached adulthood, chorwa became extremely religious and joined a monastery. his monastic name was candrabhadra. he later went to dwell within a forest in the kingdom of king dharma.r. one day, as chorwa was in the forest, the daughter of the king, named majin (ma byin, was bathing in a pleasant pool. she was attacked by a poisonous snake, and chorwa, seeing her distress, came and applied medicine to her wound. at that very moment, two of the king s ministers, who delighted in sexual acts, saw this and, misinterpreting it, reported back to the king. the

ceived this appellation after becoming the protector of the treasury at samy monastery, an occupation to which an above-mentioned appellation of his refers.208 this origin is intimately tied to pehar s assimilation into the pantheon of tibetan protector deities. the most popular account of pehar s origins and his arrival in tibet is as follows. pehar originally resided in the ancient north indian kingdom of zahor (za hor, near the city of mandi in modern-day himachal pradesh.209 he moved from zahor to mongolia (hor) and took up residence in a meditation school (sgom grwa) at bhatahor (bha ta hor. at this meditation school, pehar was known as pholha namtep karpo (pho lha gnam theb dkar po)210 and was the head deity of the local mongolian tribes. his transfer to tibet was brought about by pa

hat had happened.312 the ministers and retinue did not listen to her words. because of this, with a malicious mind, she made an evil prayer.313 leaping314 into an abyss,315 she committed suicide. then the monk heard that. upon being incited,316 he fled, riding the golden powerful one.317 due to malicious, evil intentions, he318 regressed in his practice. he went toward the him.layas319 and in the kingdom of that king,320 the monk killed321 the men and raped the 300 which has past (tib. rdzogs ldan; skt. k.tayuga. this is the first of four eras in the indo-tibetan cosmological timeline. the three that follow are the gnyis ldan, sum ldan, rtsod ldan (ages possessing half virtue, a third virtue, and strife, respectively. 301 in li yul lcang ra smug po "khotan, the dark willow grove" 302 king

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

he svastica is the miolnir, the "storm-hammer; and therefore it is said that when the ases, the holy gods, after having been purified by fire (the fire of passions and suffering in their life-incarnations, become fit to dwell in ida in eternal peace, then miolnir will become useless. this will be when the bonds of hel (the goddess-queen of the region of the dead) will bind them no longer, for the kingdom of evil will have passed away "surtur's flames had not destroyed them, nor yet had the raging waters" of the several deluges "then came the sons of thor. they brought miolnir with them, no longer as a weapon of war, but as the hammer with which to consecrate the new heaven and the new earth* verily many are its meanings! in the macrocosmic work, the "hammer of creation" with its four arms

but (a) these stones, plants, and animals were the prototypes, the filmy presentments of those of the fourth round; and (b) even those at the beginning of the fourth round were the astral shadows of the present, as the occultists express it. and finally the forms and genera of neither man, animal, nor plant were what they became later. thus the astral prototypes of the lower beings of the animal kingdom of the fourth round, which preceded (the chhayas of) men, were the consolidated, though still very ethereal sheaths of the still more ethereal forms or models produced at the close of the third round on globe d "produced from the residue of the substance matter; from dead bodies of men and (other extinct) animals of the wheel before" or the previous third round- as stanza 24 tells us. henc

ss state--was of course doomed to- moral as well as to physical death. the angels fallen into generation are referred to metaphorically as serpents and dragons of wisdom. on the other hand, regarded in the light of the logos, the christian saviour, like krishna, whether as man or logos, may be said to have saved those who believed in the secret teachings from "eternal death" to have conquered the kingdom of darkness, or hell, as every initiate does. this in the human, terrestrial form of the initiates, and also because the logos is christos, that principle of our inner nature which develops in us into the spiritual ego- the higher-self- being formed of the indissoluble union of buddhi (the sixth) and the spiritual efflorescence of manas, the[[vol. 2, page] 231 satanic myths. fifth principl

atan who is the god of our planet and the only god" and this without any allusive metaphor to its wickedness and depravity. for he is one with the logos "the first son, eldest of the gods" in the order[[vol. 2, page] 235 the shadow of god. of microcosmic (divine) evolution; saturn (satan, astronomically "is the seventh and last in the order of macrocosmic emanation, being the circumference of the kingdom of which phoebus (the light of wisdom, also the sun) is the centre" the gnostics were right, then, in calling the jewish god "an angel of matter" or he who breathed (conscious) life into adam, and he whose planet was saturn. 34 "and god hath put a girdle about his loins (the rings of saturn, and the name of the girdle is death" in anthropogony this "girdle" is the human body with its two l

of the various records which have formed the bible. its historical foundation is now offered, in however imperfect a form, on these pages from the secret doctrine of the east; and thus[[vol. 2, page] 236 the secret doctrine. the allegorical and symbolical meaning of the serpent of genesis is found explained by the "sons of wisdom (or angels from higher spheres, though all and each pertain to the kingdom of satan, or matter) revealing to men the mysteries of heaven. hence, also, all the so-called myths of the hindu, grecian, chaldean, and jewish pantheons are found to be built on fact and truth. the giants of genesis are the historical atlanteans of lanka, and the greek titans. who can forget that troy was once upon a time proclaimed a myth, and homer a non-existing personage, while the ex

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

nt, a reptile, an animal, before it finally becomes man, evolving within himself his own ethereal counterpart, in his turn. in the beginning it was that counterpart (astral man) which, being senseless, got entangled in the meshes of matter" but this "man" belongs to the fourth round. as shown, the monad had passed through, journeyed and been imprisoned in, every transitional form throughout every kingdom of nature during the three preceding rounds. but the monad which becomes human is not the man. in this round- with the exception of the highest mammals after man, the anthropoids destined to die out in this our race, when their monads will be liberated and pass into the astral human forms (or the highest elementals) of the sixth* and the seventh races, and then into lowest human forms in t

ing to the symbolical teaching, spirit, from being simply a functionary agent of god, became volitional in its developed and developing action; and, substituting its own will for the divine desire in its regard, so fell. hence the kingdom and reign of spirits and spiritual action, which flow from and are the product of spirit-volition, are outside, and contrasted with, and in contradiction to the kingdom of souls and divine action" so far, so good; but what does the author mean by saying "when man was created, he was human in constitution, with human affections, human hopes and aspirations. from this state he fell- into the brute and savage? this is diametrically opposite to our eastern teaching, and even to the kabalistic notion so far as we understand it, and to the bible itself. this lo

orld, the former when counting from the first globe above, the latter if reckoned by the planes. it is generated by the sixth globe or sephiroth called yezod "foundation" or as said in the book of numbers "by yezod, he (adam kadmon) fecundates the primitive heva (eve or our earth. rendered in mystic language this is the explanation why malkuth, called "the inferior mother" matrona, queen, and the kingdom of the foundation, is shown as the bride of tetragrammaton or microprosopus (the 2nd logos) the heavenly man. when free from all impurity she will become united with the spiritual logos, i.e, in the 7th race of the 7th round- after the regeneration, on the day of "sabbath" for the "seventh day" has again an occult significance undreamt of by our theologians "when matronitha, the mother, is

re, the distinction between the two made by science being as unfounded as it is arbitrary and devoid of reason[[footnote(s "when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are. but enter into thine inner chamber and having shut thy door, pray to thy father which is in secret" matt. vi. our father is within us "in secret" our 7th principle, in the "inner chamber" of our soul perception "the kingdom of heaven" and of god "is within us" says jesus, not outside. why are christians so absolutely blind to the self-evident meaning of the words of wisdom they delight in mechanically repeating[[vol. 1, page] 281 matter is the shadow of spirit. whatever science may think, however- and exact science is a fickle dame, as we all know by experience- occultism knows and teaches differently, from t

f the morya dynasty, to which chandragupta belonged (see sanscrit literature. in matsya purana, chapter cclxxii, the dynasty of ten moryas (or maureyas) is spoken of. in the same chapter, cclxxii, it is stated that the moryas will one day reign over india, after restoring the kshattriya race many thousand years hence. only that reign will be purely spiritual and "not of this world" it will be the kingdom of the next avatar. colonel tod believes the name morya (or maureyas) a corruption of mori, a rajpoot tribe, and the commentary on mahavansa thinks that some princes have taken their name maurya from their town called mori, or, as professor max muller gives it, morya-nagara, which is more correct, after the original mahavansa. vachaspattya, we are informed by our brother, devan badhadur r

BLUE EQUINOX

mperator pro coll. ext. achad cancellarius 101 liber cl de lege libellum preface the law do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. in righteousness of heart come hither, and listen: for it is i, to mega qhrion, who gave this law unto everyone that holdeth himself holy. it is i, not another, that willeth your whole freedom, and the arising within you of full knowledge and power. behold! the kingdom of god is within you, even as the sun standeth eternal in the heavens, equal at midnight and at noon. he riseth not: he setteth not: it is but the shadow of the earth which concealeth him, or the clouds upon her face. let me then declare unto you the mystery of this law, as it hath been made known unto me in divers places, upon the mountains and in the deserts, but also in great cities, wh

that our thought has had some power even though we did not speak or act. i have no interest whatever that the things said do not match with what i believed in the past. one must tell things as they find them and not as they wish they were" o tempora, o mores! let us admit that .immortality. has now been proved; that hyslop.s marvellous medium has furnished the demonstration! we are to inherit the kingdom of heaven, and there assist the angels in the compilation of english grammars (let us hope) for the use of those who communicate through mrs. chenoweth! when one reads through stuff like this, one is driven to ask the question how can men of intelligence and learning, perhaps with skill in other lines of research, be driven to accept such nonsense as proof of anything beyond obvious fraud

at it is important to achieve the great work while you have youth and energy. 69. the golden tree puts forth its jewel-buds before its trunk is withered by the storm. repeats this in clearer language. 70. the pupil must regain the child-state he has lost ere the first sound can fall upon his ear. compare the remark of .christ .except ye become as little children ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. and also .ye must be born again. it also refers to the overcoming of shame and of the sense of sin. if you think the temple of the holy ghost to be a pig-stye, it is the equinox 30 certainly improper to perform therein the mass of the graal. therefore purify and consecrate yourselves; and then, kings and priests unto god, perform ye the miracle of the one substance. here is writ

BOOK OF JASHAR

red earth "all the people are united in one kingdom, and they have no one else to set them straight, like a man alone in the wilderness. they can go wrong forever if they are not divided. so each father today will become the patriarch of a separate nation, with its own language for laws and prayers. and henceforth, any nation that sinks into such folly may be destroyed by its neighbors" thus the kingdom of the noahites was dissolved by the voice of god, for they then ignored each other's commands and all returned to their homes. on the road to hebron, abram had a vision of endless wars. so he turned to god and asked "must all that is good in a nation be destroyed because of one error" then god relented and said "the elders of each nation should learn from other nations, even as they teach

e so hard for people to see a common heritage and unity of all humanity? if a tendency to schisms and group rivalries is a fundamental law of human history, then the story of the tower is an attempt to find some reason for this social law. god's speech at the tower gives a simple answer. just as individuals need to rely on other individuals for guidance, so nations need other nations. a universal kingdom of all humanity is compared to cain wandering alone, with no one else to guide him away from madness and hallucination. just as cain needed jashar to set him straight (recall that jashar in hebrew means straight, so each nation needs other nations, and each religious group needs other religious groups, to set each other straight. god has commanded a system of competition between groups so

BUDGE E

by the sun-god during the fourth hour of the night, a region which is entirely different from anything seen previously is entered. we see that the general arrangement which makes each division to contain three sections has been followed, but the actual path of the boat of the sun is different. instead of passing along the middle section as before, the god is obliged to pass over the region of the kingdom of seker. the course which was usually passed over by the dead runs from one side of the section to the other diagonally, and it may be thus described--starting from the upper side of the topmost division, the corridor, which is called re-stau, slants across to the lower side; at the point where it touches the line which divides the first and second section is a door, which is thrown open

from one side of the section to the other diagonally, and it may be thus described--starting from the upper side of the topmost division, the corridor, which is called re-stau, slants across to the lower side; at the point where it touches the line which divides the first and second section is a door, which is thrown open. the door is called mates-sma-ta. the corridor runs p. 63 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 65 parallel with the line which divides the first and second section for some distance, and is described as the "road of the secret things of re-stau; the god doth not pass through the leaves of the door, but they hear his voice" a sharp bend takes re-stau in a slanting direction across the middle section of the scene, and at the bottom of it is another door, which is called m

nt. this serpent-boat is drawn along by four gods, who are called tun-en-maa, her-uarfu, ar-nefertu, and shetai, above the boat is written"[whilst] this great god journeyeth over those who are in this scene the flames which the mouth of his boat emit guide him through these pools; he seeth not their forms, but he crieth to them and to their places, and they hear his voice, p. 67 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 69 in front of those who tow the boat of ra are- 1. a form of osiris called em-ankhti (see p. 71. 2. the crook of osiris (see p. 75. 3, 4. thoth, ibis-headed, and horus, hawk-headed, standing facing each other, with the utchat, above their outstretched hands and arms; the title of thoth is uthesu, i.e "the raiser" and that of horus is au-au or "the wide of hands" the utchat is

holy country whose secret things are hidden. they are the guardians of the way of the holy [land] for those who enter into the hidden place of the tuat, and they keep ward over anpu in his forms as he tows them along, when he entereth in by them in the holy land" in the upper register are- 1. a goddess, wearing the crown of the north, apparently a form of neith (see p. 63. p. 71 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 73 2. a serpent, with a human head, and two pairs of human feet and legs (see p. 63. 3-5. three serpents, which move side by side along the ground "upon their bellies. of them it is said "those who are in this picture make their passage to every place each day (see p. 67. 6. the scorpion ankhet, and a large uraeus. of these it is said "those who are in this picture stand in re

re is at his place net-mu, by the holy way of passage of re-stau, and he journeyeth about to every place each day, and he liveth upon the abundance of that which issueth from his mouth (see pp. 75, 79. 9. a god, who grasps the third head of neheb-kau with his right hand, and a staff with a curled end in the left; facing him is a headless god called ab-tuat (see pp. 79, 83. p. 75 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 77 10. a goddess of the south (nekhebet) and a goddess of the north. of the last group of figures it is said "those who are in this picture are in the form wherein horus hath made them; they are the warders of the serpent nehepu, who guide him to the hidden thing which is on this secret way (see p. 83. in the lower register are- 1. a large boat, each end of which terminates in

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

intelligence of will which carrieth the water of mercy into the sphere of beauty. 6 i am ten, yet from me proceedeth the twenty, for i am ten ineffable and ten manifested in creation. therefore is yod both ten and twenty. and the ten made manifest are also seven, and these are the elohim. these seven bring forth ten again, for the heptad which is below the supernal triad completeth itself in the kingdom of the bride. for tenfold is my self-utterance, and therefore is it written of the lights of emanation "ten, and not eleven, ten and not nine [101] comment on yod* yod, pronounced yode. transcribed as" i" or "y. the number 10. meaning: creative hand. the intelligence of will. 1 the letter-name yod means "hand. the ancient pictographic form of this letter was a representation of the extende

f 7 is 28, which digits to 10, the heptad below the supernal triad consists of the sephiroth from chesed to malkuth inclusive, and this heptad begins and ends in 10, because the extension of 4, the number of chesed, is 10, and the number of malkuth is also 10. malkuth is sometimes called kallah, k l h, the bride. hence we read "the heptad which is below the supernal triad completcth itself in the kingdom of the bride" i [103] the meditation on kaph* 1 in my grasp are all things held in perfect equilibrium. i bind all opposites together, each to its complement. one by another do i mitigate, so that nowhere in the universe is there any real want or failure. neither is there anywhere injustice, for the semblance of it is one of the manifold aspects of the delusion of separateness. 2 forms are

ce there is not, save in the manifested, and wherever place is there also are light and darkness, side by side. from the mixture of light and darkness do all things proceed, and i am prince of darkness as well as king of light. shall there be anything wherein i, the lord of all, have no dominion? 4 they see crookedly who know this not, and in their deluded minds they divide my nature, setting the kingdom of light over against the realm of darkness, and thus making two gods. but the darkness is the fountain of existence, whence the universe floweth forth, and thick darkness, which is my habitation, is the substance of all outward appearance. 5 five-score and thirty is the eye which is the wellspring of outward appearance. that eye is the one, multiplied through the sephiroth [148] a y i n i

hich the darkness hasteth away. i am the white brilliance of the head which is not a head. i am the profuse giver of all abundance. yet though i am the greatest of the great, i am also the smallest of the small. i am the depth as well as the height, the without as well as that which is within, for in me are all opposites united. i am the glory of the eternal source, and i am the foundation of the kingdom of the ageless result [175] t h e book of t o k e n s 2 in assiah i am the sun whose rays are the spring of life and action. the sun in this material world is the father of all bodies therein, and the cause of every movement. yet though i am thy sun, i am also every sun. lose not the spirit in the symbol, o seeker for light. 3 beneath the wings of the great sun thou dwellest, and this is t

n s it is written that "kether is in malkuth and malkuth is in kether, but after a different manner" in kether i am the one, the indivisible, but in malkuth that same one, which i am, appeareth as four and cometh into manifestation as the ten which returneth unto the one. but to enter the kingdom there must always be two, for the wheel turneth not but by the alternation of opposite forces. yet my kingdom of adonal is not the kingdom of this world's illusion; and the bodies of the servants of adonal must be freed from that illusion ere they may serve as transparent channels for the light which descendeth from above. the law of adonal is other than the laws of men; for in the laws of men hath entered confusion. this must needs be, since mankind still remaineth a work unfinished. yet be on gu

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

993; suzanne preston blier, african vodun: art, psychology, and power (chicago: university of chicago press, 1995. geoffrey parrinder, west african religion: a study of the beliefs and practices of akan, ewe, yoruba, ibo, and kindred peoples (london: epworth press, 1961; benjamin ray, african religions: symbol, ritual, and community (englewood cliffs, n.j: prentice hall, 1979. 3. anne hilton, the kingdom of kongo (oxford: oxford university press, 1985, p. 9. wyatt macgaffey, religion and society in central africa: the bakongo of lower zaire (chicago: university of chicago press, 1986. peter morton- williams "an outline of the cosmology and cult organization of the\ 167\ oyo yoruba" in peoples and cultures of africa: an anthropological reader, ed. elliot skinner (garden city, n.y: natural h

s much for defensive as for offensive purposes (rattray, religion and art in ashanti [london: oxford university press, 1927, pp. 11, 24, and his ashanti [oxford: clarendon press, 1923. pieter de marees, another seventeenthcentury european writer, called african fetishes "relics" possibly referring to funerary statuettes among akan peoples (de marees, description and historical account of the gold kingdom of guinea, trans. and ed. albert van dantzig and adam jones [oxford: oxford university press for the british academy, 1987, p. 69. 10. joseph m. murphy, working the spirit: ceremonies of the african diaspora (boston: beacon press, 1994, p. 180; added emphasis. 11. within the various colonies of the new world different circumstances served to facilitate the survival of african religions und

john atkins, a voyage to guinea, brazil and the west indies, with remarks on the gold, ivory and slave-trade (london: printed for caesar ward and richard chandler, 1735, p. 56; john mathews, a voyage to the river sierra leone on the coast of africa (london: b. white and son, 1788, p. 132; j. spencer trimingham, a history of islam in west africa (london: oxford university press, 1962. 23. hilton, kingdom of kongo, pp. 15.17; christian missionaries in early kongo, adopting endogenous categories in their efforts to convert africans, identified the bible, the eucharist, crosses, and even churches as nkisi. see hilton, kingdom of kongo, p. 94; and john thornton, the kingdom of kongo: civil war and transition, 1641.1718 (madison: university of wisconsin press, 1983, p. 62. on the visual traditi

84, pp. 260.61; richard godbeer, the devil's dominion: magic and religion in early new england (cambridge: cambridge university press, 1992, pp. 38.39; chadwick hansen, witchcraft at salem (new york: g. braziller, 1969. 29. see, for example, atkins, voyage to guinea, p. 101; adam jones, ed, german sources for west african history (wiesbaden: franz steiner verlag, 1983, p. 118; and de marees, gold kingdom of guinea, p. 70; for black conjurers "feeding" their charms see mary a. owen "among the voodoos (paper presented at the second international folklore congress, 1891, p. 230; and jeanette robinson murphy "the survival of african music (1899, in the negro and his folklore in nineteenth-century periodicals, ed. bruce jackson (austin: university of texas press, 1967, p. 335; b. a. botkin, lay

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

anahita. her image was found in sumeria around 2300 bc. in the tibetan pantheon she is a manifestation of the sky goddess kaladugmo (mkhah.la.gdug.mo) or ma namkha (ma.nams.mkha) or 'mother sky. 2000 bc indo-aryans left proto-aryan homelands (eastern iranian steppes of ancient sogdiana, chorasmia, and bactria (yarshater: 1987..pg 685. indo-aryans crossed the caucasus mountains and established the kingdom of mitanni on the nw frontier of the kassite kingdom (james:1963..aryan migration into anatolia around 2000 bc.(lincoln: 1981..pg 181) harran founded as a merchant outpost of ur, situated on the major trade route across northern mesopotamia. the name comes from the sumerian and akkadian "harran-u, meaning "journey "caravan, or "crossroad. 2000-1900 abraham, b. in ur, according to bible liv

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

can control the collective mind of the human race. the village and road built through the centre of the stone circles at avebury in wiltshire, england, is a prime example. this strategy pours negative energy into the network at these points, weakening the flow within the lines, and suppressing the frequency. i have spoken to many people recently who have begun to identify a pattern in the united kingdom of roads and broadcasting transmitters of various kinds which are sited very near or on well known earth acupuncture points and chakra vortices. it goes beyond the bounds of random coincidence. the people who make these decisions often have no idea of the energy grid significance, but who is feeding thoughts into their consciousness or who is passing down the free at last 451 instructions

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

anisation that allows women to become initiates.23 sirius is the first star to rise in the east in the latitudes of egypt. the symbol of the eastern star is the symbol of satanism, the inverted pentagram, and that is their symbol for sirius (figure 2. the pentagram within a circle is used by satanists in their rituals to draw other dimensional demonic entities into this world or to "draw down the kingdom of satan into manifestation on earth, as one writer put it. the pentagram is symbolised by the goat head known as the "goat of mendes" or "baphomet, the image the knights templar secret society was accused of worshipping when it was purged in france after 1307. the goat head is also associated with the sirius system. the ancients designed massive temples to point directly at the spot on th

er in 1937 were thought to be viking. now they are said to date from around 700bc and they are identical to ones that once navigated the nile.51 i can understand the confusion with the vikings, however, because the scandinavian nordics travelled south to egypt and sumer after atlantis and there would be many similarities and mutual origins. the egyptologist, lorraine evans, also says in her book, kingdom of the ark (simon& schuster, london, 2000) that the ancient egyptians established a colony in ireland 3,500 years ago, after landing in county kerry. she suggests that the invaders were led by princess scota, the daughter of a pharaoh, and that she is buried in a valley called scota's glen about five miles from tralee in county kerry where she died after a bloody war with indigenous irish

ts, and anglo saxons 35 ibid 36 ibid 37 ibid 38 ibid 39 quoted by bob quinn in atlantean, ireland's north african and maritime heritage (quartet books, london, 1986) 40 the phoenician origin of britons, scots, and anglo saxons, p 27 41 egyptian civilisation, pp 60 to 70 42 ibid, p 64 43 ibid, pp 63 and 64 44 ibid, p 66 45 ibid, p 67 46 ibid 47 ibid, p 68 48 ibid 49 ibid 50 ibid 51 lorraine evans, kingdom of the ark (simon& schuster, london, 2000) 52 quoted by the uk national media when the book was launched chapter 5 blood brothers wisdom is knowing how little we know. socrates he same bloodlines have been installed in the positions of political and economic power for thousands of years, first as the royalty and nobility of the ancients, and now as the leading politicians, bankers, busines

n-lemurian word amaru, meaning snake or serpent (quechuan, the language of the incas, is derived from runa sima, the primal tongue spoken on lemuria, and ends in the syllable "ka, which denotes both serpent and wisdom. apparently echoing the recollections of the andean elders, h.p. blavatsky maintains in the secret doctrine that america is referred to in the hindu puranas (legends) as potala, the kingdom of the nagas [serpents."36 native americans call america "turtle island" after their reptilian ancestors. the name of the founder of both the inca empires in south america was manco or manko kapac (kapac means serpent wisdom or spiritually wealthy. some of the former lemurian and atlantean peoples who settled in the andes migrated northwards to become some of the native american tribes of

d tablets of thoth-the-atlantean (source books, nashville, tennessee. however, you don't have to accept all the details of that story to appreciate the synchronicity between what these tablets say and what is now being uncovered. the following is the relevant section in the tablets to the subjects we are discussing. 134 children of the matrix "speak i of ancient atlantis, speak of the days of the kingdom of shadows, speak of the coming of the children of shadows. out of the great deep were they called by the wisdom of earth-man, called for the purpose of gaining great power "far in the past before atlantis existed, men there were who delved into darkness, using dark magic, calling up beings from the great deep below us. forth came they into this cycle, formless were they, of another vibrat

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

w years after freemasonry assumed the leadership of the new world order, in 1782. in europe, occult leaders were told by their familiar spirits as early as the 1740's that the new american continent was to be established as the new "atlantis, and its destiny was to assume the global leadership of the drive to the new world order. the united states of america was chosen to lead the world into this kingdom of antichrist from the beginning. the capital is washington, d.c. in 1791, pierre charles l'enfante(the designer, who was a freemason, laid out governmental center of washington, d.c, he planned more than just streets, roads, and buildings. he hid certain occultic magical symbols in the layout of u.s. governmental center. when these symbols are united they become one large luciferic, or oc

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

e free from the wheel of birth and death; the normal western temperament demands "life, more life" 8. it is this concentration of life-force that the western occultist seeks in his operations. he does not try to escape from matter into spirit, leaving an unconquered country behind him to get on as best it may; he wants to bring the godhead down into manhood and make divine law prevail even in the kingdom of the shades. this is the root-motive for the acquisition of occult powers upon the right-hand path, and explains why initiates do not abandon all for the mystic divine union, but cultivate a white magic. 9. it is this white magic, which consists in the application of occult powers to spiritual ends, by means of which a large proportion of the training and development of the western aspir

is feminine, as mystical qabala page 36 appears from the following passage of the sepher yetzirah 'achath (feminine, not achad, masculine, ruach elohim chum: one is she, the spirit of the elohim of life" when we consider the middle pillar as referring to levels of consciousness we shall find further confirmation of this view. 31. there remains for our final consideration the scphitah malkuth, the kingdom of earth. this sephirah differs from the others in several respects. firstly, it is not part of any equilibrated triangle, but is said to be the receptacle of the influences of all the others. secondly, it is a fallen sephirah, for it was cut off from the rest of the tree by the fall, and the coils of the stooping dragon arising from the world of shells, the kingdoms of unbalanced force, s

sephirah in the rabbinical literature. these throw great light on the subject and are also useful to the student for purposes of reference when tracing out the ideas associated with a particular sephirah. 12. section 6. the names of power assigned to each sephira -the god-name represents the most spiritual form of the force and is conceived of as representing the functiofliog of that force in the kingdom of atziluth, the highest of the follz kingdoms of the qabalists. mystical qabala page 71 13. the archangelic names represent the functioning of a force in briah, the kingdom of the higher mind, are the archetypal ideas. 14. angelic choirs correspond to the kingdom of or the astral plane, and the mundane chakras are representatives of each force in the kingdom of assiah- the material plane

the standpoint of his philosophy he is right, and to act otherwise would invalidate his technique. 28. but this is not the only test which the mystic has to face; it is required of him that he shall fufil the requirements of the planes of form before he is free to commence his withdrawal and escape from form. there is a left-hand path that leads to kether, the kether of the qliphoth, which is the kingdom of chaos. if he embarks upon the mystic path prematurely it is thither he goes, and not to the kingdom of light. to the man who is naturally of the mystic path the discipline of form is uncongenial, and it is the subtlest of temptations to abandon the struggle with the life of form that resists his mastery and retreat back up the planes before the nadir has been rounded and the lessons of

ent, and without attainment no completion. good intentions weigh light in the scale of cosmic justice; it is by our completed work that we are known. true, we have all eternity in which to complete it, but complete it we must, even to the final yod. there is no mercy in perfect justice save that which gives us leave to try again. 30. kether, viewed from the standpoint of form, is the crown of the kingdom of oblivion. unless we have realisation of the nature of the life of the pure white light we shall have little temptation to strive for the crown which is not of this order of being at all; and if we have this realisation, then are we free from the bondage of manifestation and can speak to all forms as one having authority. chapter xvi chokmah, the second sephirah title: chokmah, wisdom (h

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

possibly ritual initiation. the leader of that circle will in all probability be a person of strong individuality. the inexperienced, love-starved new-comer is glamoured. ritual is a very stimulating thing, as anglo-catholic clergy have found to their cost. the woman, possibly quite ignorant of the facts of life, finds herself strangely stirred. she is frightened, she senses that something of the kingdom of pan is approaching. her instincts will usually guide her truly enough in divining the source from which the disturbing influence proceeds. she will point an unerring finger at the magnetic male. she will seldom take into account the reactions of the female in the presence of the male. if she is a woman ignorant of the facts of life, the charge she brings will usually take the form of an

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

ou hast no power) yea, verily i have power over thee, for thou hast taken the oath, and art bound unto the white brothers, and therefore have i the power to torture thee so long as thou shalt be (then said the scribe unto him: thou liest) ask of thy brother p, and he shall tell thee if i lie (this the scribe refused to do, saying that it was no concern of the demon's) i have prevailed against the kingdom of the father, and befouled his beard; and i have prevailed against the kingdom of the son, and torn off his phallus; but against the kingdom of the holy ghost shall i strive and not prevail. the three slain doves are my threefold blasphemy against him; but their blood shall make fertile the sand, and i writhe in blackness and horror of hate, and prevail not (then the demon tried to make t

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

it made its way to the north, and then taking a circular direction it came back to the east. in the tuat lived all manner of fearful monsters and beasts, and here was the country through which the sun passed during the twelve hours of the night; according to one view he traversed this region in splendour, and according to another he died and became subject to osiris the king, god and judge of the kingdom of the departed. the fields of aaru and hetep. the abode of the blessed. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod08.htm (2 of 4 [8/10/2001 11:23:43 am] the souls of the dead made their way to their abode in the "other world" by a ladder, according to a very ancient view, or through a gap in the mountains of abydos called peka according to another; but, by whichever way they passed from ear

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

r for each day, and we say the prayer of the gnomes. invisible king who has taken the earth as a support, and who has dug abysses in order to fill them with the omnipotence! thou whose name makest the arches of the world tremble! thou who makest the seven metals circulate in the veins of stone; monarch of seven luminaries! rewarder of subterranean workmen! bring us to the desirable air and to the kingdom of light. we watch and work without respite. we seek and hope by the twelve stones of the holy city, for the talismans which are buried by the magnetic nail which passes through the center of the earth. lord! lord! lord! have pity upon those who suffer! enlarge our hearts! let us be free and raise up our heads! exalt us! o stability and movement! o day invested by night! o darkness veiled

uffer! enlarge our hearts! let us be free and raise up our heads! exalt us! o stability and movement! o day invested by night! o darkness veiled in light! o master who never retainest the wages of thy workmen! o silvery whiteness! o golden splendor! o crown of diamonds, living and melodious! thou who bearest the sky upon thy finger, like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest under the earth, in the kingdom of gems, the wonderful seed of stars! all hail! reign; and be the eternal dispenser of riches, of which thou hast made us the guardians. amen. we most observe that the special kingdom of the gnomes is at the north; that of the salamanders at the south; that of the sylphs at the east; and that of the undines at the west. they influence the four temperaments of men (i. e, the gnomes, the mel

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

51, robert ernst dickhoff claimed that martians colonized earth 80,000 years ago and built an elaborate system of underground tunnels, starting in antarctica, with exits in tibet, brazil, the united states, and elsewhere. a secret underground port for ufos called rainbow city was supposed to be still in operation. this colorful story appears to be related to the tibetan legend of the subterranean kingdom of agharti, presided over by the king of the world. millions of people are said to live in these underground realms in cities without crime and using a highly developed science. the king of the world understands the people on earth and influences them secretly. he is to appear before the people of earth in a final cosmic struggle of good against evil. this legend was recounted in the book

people claimed as rosicrucians are isaac newton, rene descartes, benjamin franklin, and francis bacon. h. spencer lewis was succeeded by his son, ralph m. lewis (1904.1987, who headed the order for almost half a century. he was followed by gary l. stewart, which proved to be a disastrous choice, as it was discovered that stewart was quietly moving the order s money into a bank account in the tiny kingdom of andorra. he was removed from office, and christian bernard was selected as the new grand imperator. the amorc has attained a relatively high profile due to its continuing mass publicity campaign, making it a large international organization with members in 85 countries around the world. in 1990 there were over 250,000 members, 163 chartered groups in the united states, and 44 in canada

the angel of death, and who created a popular museum built around artistic representations of death in new orleans. sources: clayton, rev. george. angelology; agency& ministry of holy angels. new york, 1851. davidson, gustav. a dictionary of angels: including the fallen angels. new york: free press, 1967. duke, h. h. the holy angels: their nature& employments. london, 1875. hodson, geoffrey. the kingdom of faerie. london, 1927. miller, c. leslie. all about angels: the other side of the spirit world. glendale: g/l regal books, 1973. newhouse, flower a. natives of eternity. vista, calif: the author, 1950. o kennedy, rev. r. book of the holy angels. london, 1887. swedenborg, emanuel. earths in planets& in starry heavens: inhabitants, spirits& angels. london, 1758. wendell, leilah. the book o

on april 25, 1977, he was said to have disappeared in front of six of his men, reappearing minutes later. but the calendar on his watch was dated five days ahead and he had grown something like a fiveday beard! he could remember nothing of what had happened. had he been taken five days into the future before being returned? this telescoping of time recalls the folklore of supernatural time in the kingdom of fairies and the legend of rip van winkle. another case of apparent time anomaly is the strange story of rudolph fentz. in the book vanishings (1981, author michael harrison states that fentz left his home in florida in 1876 because his wife objected to his smoking in the house. fentz went for a walk and was missing for 74 years. in june 1950 he appeared in times square, new york city, d

he other kingdoms. in the seventh kingdom, that of man, each individual has a soul. in the animal kingdom, on the contrary, one soul is distributed among different bodies, the number of which varies with the state of evolution. to one soul may be allotted countless bodies of a low type of development, but as the development increases the soul comes to have fewer bodies allotted to it until in the kingdom of man there is only one. sources: clodd, clara m. the ageless wisdom of life. adyar, india: theosophical publishing house, 1956. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. evolution of life 527 introductory study course in theosophy. wheaton, ill: theosophical society of america, 1967. pearson, e. norman. space, time and self. adyar, india: theosophical publishing house, 1957. evp

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

omen s rights, and environmental protection. during the vietnam war, she supported george mc- govern s 1972 presidential campaign. she was the first woman ever to speak at the national democratic club, where she addressed the dangers of overpopulation. maclaine s extensive travels have included such remote parts of the world as east africa, where she lived among the masai tribe, and the himalayan kingdom of bhutan, where she was detained by border guards during a political crisis. when traveling in india, she became sympathetic to the plight of the gutter babies and helped to establish an orphanage for them in calcutta. her best-selling autobiography don t fall off the mountain (1970, which detailed her experiences in africa, india, the far east, and hollywood, was translated into eight la

eds. the outer edge. amherst, n.y: csicop, 1996. moon, sun myung (1920) founder of the holy spirit association for the unification of world christianity, more popularly referred to as the unification church. moon was born in korea on january 6, 1920, the son of presbyterian parents. he later noted that on easter day in 1936 he was visited by jesus and told that god had chosen him to establish the kingdom of heaven on earth. he attended watseka university. during his early adult years he received revelations on a regular basis, and after world war ii he became a full-time independent preacher in north korea. his activities were curtailed by his arrest by the north korean government. released in 1950, he spent three years preaching in pusan and then moved to seoul and founded the unification

hose teachings the greater world paper and the greater world christian spiritualist league were founded in 1931. zodiac first manifested at moyes s home circle in 1921. he claimed to have been a teacher at the temple in the time of jesus. his earth name was not disclosed but he said he was the scribe who asked jesus which was the first commandment and to whom jesus said: thou art not far from the kingdom of god (mark 12:28.34. although moyes died in 1957, the work of the league continues in spreading the teachings of zodiac. mufob (metempirical ufo bulletin) see magonia mufon see mutual ufo network muktananda, swami (1908.1982) a hindu spiritual teacher who was an exponent of what he termed siddha yoga, a variation of kundalini characterized by the demand that followers give over the guida

rs, who remained dominant beginning in the eighth century c.e. from early times, spain was regarded as a special abode of superstition and sorcery, malevolent magic, and, in the middle ages, as the home of witchcraft, much of that reputation deriving from the notoriety of the moorish alchemists. spain was a major point of dissemination of arab learning into christian europe. as early as 1370, the kingdom of castile (a major component of what would become spain) declared divination to be heresy. writing about 1458 c.e, alfonso de spina, a franciscan brother from castile, created a work especially directed against heretics and nonbelievers, in which he gave a chapter on those articles of popular belief that were derived from ancient pagan beliefs. among these, witches, called xurguine (jurgi

pell commonly appeared as an incantation, usually rhymed, imploring the protection of certain gods, saints, or beneficent beings, who in waking or sleeping hours would guard the speaker from maleficent powers. for example: matthew, mark, luke and john, bless the bed that i lie on. of a deeper significance were those spells thought to be spoken by a dead egyptian on his journey through amenti (the kingdom of the dead, by which he warded off the evil beings who would hinder his way. the serpent who would bite the dead was addressed thus: o serpent come not! geb and shu stand against thee. thou hast eaten mice. that is loathsome to the gods. thou hast gnawed the bones of a putrid cat. e. a. w. budge stated in his book egyptian magic (1899, the book of the dead says, whoever readeth the spells

EVERBURNING LAMPS

ists in tibet, india, and japan, use asbestos as a wick in lamps, which burn continuously without replenishing. trithemius, libavius, his commentator, and korndorf, about the year 1500, each composed a material, by chemical processes, which they professed would burn for ever. mateer, a reverend missionary, states that he knew of a great golden lamp in a hollow place inside a temple at trevandrum, kingdom of travancore, which he had the best authority for believing had burned continuously for 120 years. the abbe huc, a great traveller, states that he has seen and examined an everburning lamp. by the levitical law-lev. vi, v. 13-the fire on the altar of jehovah was neve r to be allowed to go out; but we are not told that it was ever burning without supply. it has been suggested that if everb

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

nth century ce.3 the greek translation of the tanakh, called the septuagint, was made under ptolemy in the third century bce, and the oldest copy is centuries older than the oldest full masoretic text.4 the septuagint became the authoritative text for christianity as it became estranged from its jewish roots. the samaritan torah evolved during the period after the assyrians conquered the northern kingdom of israel in 722 bce, and forcibly resettled many different peoples there. the three source versions vary in a number of details. the masoretes created the first system of vowels placed below the hebrew consonants in the sixth or seventh century ce, thereby moving to standardize the pronunciation of the words and formalizing the structure of the grammar. until then, even though the pronunc

FOCUS OF LIFE

e new thing of belief. to the mental gymnast: your somersault returns from the place where it began. slave! all you know for certain-you suffer. embrace reality by imagination. from birth is a degeneration of function-safe is he who never leaves his mother's womb. what is perfect does not reflect its caricature. what is true has no argument-in that it is volition. the workers of malignity own the kingdom of earth. what asses these teachers, prophets and moralists now appear! and through them what greater she-asses we have become! you would have prophecy? first tell me your sleeping partner's name. what once evoked a mighty passion-is now repulsive; lest ye forget: sleep alone. if you yourself cannot be ungodly-then nothing will convert you "all things are possible even in nightmares" no ne

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ordained his celebrated device, the body of which consists of two lower crowns surmounted by another more eminent and more beautiful, and to it is added as a soul the motto: tenia coelo manet. this most christian king, holy, religious, and pure, may securely say: tenia coelo manet, for he well knows that it is written: blessed are the peacemakers, blessed are the pure in heart, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. he loves peace, he preserves his contented people as much as possible in tranquillity and devotion; he is not pleased with the noisy uproar of martial instruments which administer to the blind acquisition of the unstable tyrannies and principalities of the earth; but with all manner of justice and sanctity which show the straight road to the eternal kingdom. let not the bold, te

d care of tran- 1 ibid, dial. 3 (dial, ital, p. 825. cf. also what is said under the constellation centaur (ibid, pp. 823 ff. the centaur is christ, understood as a hermetic christ, or a benevolent magus. 228 giordano bruno in england: the hermetic reform quillity of spirit, for he is more liberal of his own goods than greedy for those of others. let others, therefore, make attempts on the vacant kingdom of portugal; let others be solicitous over the belgian dominion. why should you break your heads and busy your brains, you other princes? why should you fear and suspect that other princes and kings will come to dominate your forces and rob you of your crowns? tenia coelo manet. let the crown remain then (jupiter concluded, awaiting him who shall be worthy of so magnificent a possession" a

rench embassy during the whole time of his visit to england, dangerous years full of fears, with the great crisis of the spanish armada not far ahead. politically, bruno is strongly anti-spanish (this comes out particularly in passages in the spaccio against the spanish rule in naples)3 and 1 in my article cited above, p. 276, note 1. 2 see above, p. 208. in the "regno partenopeo, that is, in the kingdom of naples, avarice rules "under the pretext of maintaining religion (spaccio, dial. 2; dial, ital, pp. 719-20. 287 giordano bruno: heroic enthusiast and elizabethan he expresses unbounded admiration for queen elizabeth and her wise counsellors who are steering a way through many perils. in fact, giordano bruno joins in that strange and many-sided phenomenon, the elizabeth cult, and may eve

about the king of navarre. did he know him? did he expect aid or favour from him? i do not know the king of navarre nor his ministers, nor have i ever seen him. in speaking of him i have said that i did not think that he was a calvinist or a heretic except from necessity of reign, for if he did not profess heresy he would not have followers. i also said that i hoped that when he had pacified the kingdom of france he would confirm the orders of the late king, and that i would have of him the favours that i had from the late king concerning public lectures.2 so he tried to pass off mocenigo's report that he had hoped great things of the king of navarre. but the inquisitors were not satisfied with this explanation, and asked whether in speaking of the king of navarre he had said that he hope

variations; and these resemblances and differences throw a retrospective light on bruno and help to explain him. campanella's career falls roughly into three periods. first of all there is his early fife as a heretical dominican friar and agitator, constantly in and out of prison, culminating in the calabrian revolt. this was a revolutionary movement aimed at throwing off the spanish rule in the kingdom of naples and substituting for it a wildly utopian republic, a magical city of the sun, of which campanella was to be head priest and prophet. the advent of this new era in world affairs was, according to campanella, heralded by portents in the sky. this revolution, though preached with mad enthusiasm by campanella and his supporters, was almost entirely without serious practical preparati

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

name, the sigil of all things un-known. on earth my kingdom is eternity of desire. my wish incarnates in the belief and becomes flesh, for i am the living truth. heaven is my ecstasy: my consciousness changing and acquiring association. may i have courage to take from my own superabundance. let me forget righteousness. free me of morals. lead me into the temptation of myself, for i am a tottering kingdom of good and evil. may worth be acquired through those things i have pleasured. may my trespass be worthy enough. give me the death of my soul. intoxicate me with self love. teach me to sustain it s freedom; for i am sufficiently hell enough. let me sin against all beliefs as i call forth the horizon of self. amen. invocation of the 1 st aether- visualization should be of a void. the follow

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

ou hast taught us, in thy holy word, that all our doings, withoutcharity, are nothing worth; send thy holy spirit, and pour into our hearts the most excellent gift of charity, the very bond of peace and of all virtues, without which whosoever liveth is counted dead before thee. bless and prosper, we pray thee, every branch and member of this our fraternity, throughout the habitable earth. may thy kingdom of peace, love and harmony come. may thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven, and the whole world be filled with thy glory. amen. response. so mote it be. charge at opening a lodge behold! how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! it is like the precious ointment upon the head, that ran down upon the beard, even aaron's beard, that went down to the skirt

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

ns of seth as priestcraft uphold the female ideal in the virgin mary, the lady of the sea. thus fire and water, male and female, church and state, are opposed to each other, with the inevitable result that a great war has been waged ever since the separation, that sin, sorrow and death are rampant, and that humanity is praying for the day of redemption, when the two streams shall be united in the kingdom of heaven where there is neither marrying nor giving in marriage, and where reigns christ, the king of peace, exercising the dual office of king and priest after the order of melchisedec, for the good of all. but this new order can not come into existence in a day. it requires ages of preparation, not only of the land itself, but of the people who are to inhabit it. and in order to gain an

ished unconsciously. the metamorphosis of a frog from a denizen of the water to the airy element give an analogy of the past emergence of humanity from the continent of atlantis to the rainbow age of aryana. and the transformation of an earth worm to a butterfly soaring the skies is an apt illustration of the coming change from our present state and condition to those of the new galilee where the kingdom of christ will be established; and what the change in the human constitution and environment is to be, may be seen by examining the past conditions as outlined in the bible, which agrees with the occult traditions in the main points. this new heaven and new earth is now in the making. when the heavenly time marker, the sun, came into aries by precession, a new cycle commenced and the glad

th. the atlanteans inhabited the basins somewhat further away from the center. the aryans were driven by the flood to the hilltops where they are now living. and analogously, the citizens of the coming age will inhabit the air. but we know that our dense body gravitates towards the center of the earth, therefore, a change must take place; also paul tells us that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of heaven. but he also points out that we have a soma psuchicon (mistranslated natural body) a soul body, and this is made of ether, which is lighter than air and therefore capable of levitation. this is the golden wedding garment, the philosopher's stone, or the living stone, spoken of in some of the ancient philosophies as the diamond soul, for it is luminous, lustrous, and sparkling--a

akenly call the astral body. this vehicle, the soul body, will eventually be evolved by humanity as a whole, but during the change from the aryan epoch to the ethereal conditions of the new galilee, there will be pioneers who precede their brethren as the original semites did in the change from atlantis to aryana. christ mentioned this class in matthew, 11th chapter, 12th verse, when he said "the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force" that is not a correct translation. it ought to be "the kingdom of the heavens has been invaded (the greek is biaxetai "and invaders seize on her" men and women already have learned through a holy, helpful life to lay aside the body of flesh and blood, either intermittently or permanently, and to walk the skies with winged feet

, which is the degree of the rose croix. this is the ultimate of the thirty-third degree, for three times three are nine, and one plus eight are nine. nine being the highest degree in the lesser mysteries, he who has passed this degree of the genuine mystic order is then, and then only, the widow's son of nine, or nain, ready to be raised by the strong grip of the paw of the lion of judah, to the kingdom of the heavens, there to receive the "well done, thou good and faithful servant, enter into the joy of your lord" for "him that overcometh will i make a pillar in the house of god, thence he shall no more go out" he is then immortal, loosed from the wheel of birth and death. summary in conclusion, it may be well to sum up the points which have been made in these articles on freemasonry and

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

and, although masonry and catholicism do not begin till we arrive at the earth period, they have their prototype in the earlier periods; we shall therefore briefly touch upon the essential facts. in the saturn period, the earth-in-the-making was dark; heat, which is the manifestation of the ever invisible fire, was the only element then manifest; embryonic mankind was mineral-like, the only lower kingdom of evolving life. unity was everywhere observable, and the lords of mind who were human then, were at one among themselves. in the western wisdom teaching we speak of the highest initiate of the saturn period as the father. in the sun period the root of a new element, air, was evolved, and coalesced with the true fire, which, mark again, is always invisible, and which manifested as heat in

humanity was miraculously led and provided for, how after the warfare with the world it was given peace and prosperity by the before mentioned king solomon; in short, stripped of all embellishments the story relates the salient facts of man's descent from heaven, his principal metamorphoses, his transgression of the laws of the god jehovah would wish to guide him in the future till he reaches the kingdom of heaven -the land of peace--and again docilely follows the lead of the divine ruler. the masonic legend has points of variance from as well as agreement with the bible story. it states that jehovah created eve, that the lucifer spirit samael united with her but that he was ousted by jehovah and forced to leave her before the birth of her son cain, who was thus the son of a widow. then je

ther human or divine. this class is loath to take things on faith and prone to prove all things by the light of reason. these people believe in works rather than faith, and by their dauntless courage and inexhaustible energy they have transformed the trackless wilderness of the world to a garden full of life and beauty, so lovely in fact that the sons of cain have forgotten the garden of god, the kingdom of heaven, whence they were expelled by the decree of the lunar god jehovah. against him they are in constant rebellion because he has tied them by the umbilical "cable tow" they have lost their spiritual sight and are imprisoned in the forehead of the body where it is said cain was marked; they must wander as prodigal sons in the comparative darkness of the material world, oblivious to th

gression of the command not to eat of the tree of knowledge, and the infliction of the penalty--painful parturition and swift death. from then on the old testament tells of war, struggle and strife and in the last chapter makes the prophecy that there shall a sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings. then the new testament opens with an account of the birth of christ, who proclaimed a kingdom of heaven which is to be established. he is later called king and priest after the order of melchisedec, uniting within himself the dual office. it is also said that in heaven there will be neither marrying nor giving in marriage, for the soma psuchicon, or soul-body, which paul tells us is the vehicle we shall use in the kingdom of heaven (first corinthians, fifteenth chapter, is not liab

there will be neither marrying nor giving in marriage, for the soma psuchicon, or soul-body, which paul tells us is the vehicle we shall use in the kingdom of heaven (first corinthians, fifteenth chapter, is not liable to death and decay. thus there will be no death, and birth of bodies like those generated in wedlock would be superfluous, for paul tells us that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of god. hence marriage will be unnecessary, the clashing of interests due to the lust of sex and the love of power will then disappear and the love of souls will be hallowed by the spirit of peace. thus it is plain that the sons of cain with their followers, the craftsmen, and the sons of seth with their retinue, the churchmen, must finally merge and be unified in the kingdom of christ. we

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

the most wicked, and one of the most powerful, of all symbols in witchcraft. it is used to call forth demons into this dimension, to communicate with the dead, to describe sex acts, and to represent false and pagan gods such as brahma, vishnu, and shiva [masonic and occult symbols illustrated, dr. cathy burns, p. 39] educate yourself so that you can recognize their "plan" for the new world order- kingdom of antichrist- in the daily news. freemasonry proven to worship lucifer part 3 of 5 once you understand what is going on in the world you can then recognize evidences of satanism in so many, many places. the pentagram it was proven in part 1, that from masonic books that masons worship both lucifer and satan. they serve both the "good" lucifer and the "evil" satan. they believe that both g

e left not only has a serpent encircling a globe, but notice also that the globe itself has wings. another source quotes h.g. wells as saying that the winged globe is "to become the symbol of the new world order when it overtly rules the world [fritz springmeier, the watchtower and the masons, portland, oregon, 1992, p. xi] that means the masonic column on the left depicts the symbol of the final kingdom of antichrist, his new world order. you see again that we have a strong connection between freemasonry and the coming kingdom of antichrist. freemasonry depicts the savior as the serpent! on the right is the masonic apron. you will note the all- seeing eye on the left upper corner, the sun worship symbol in the right upper corner, and the beehive with bees toward the bottom, all very typic

supply co, p. 14; also r. swinburne, the mysteries of osiris or ancient egyptian initiation, p. 185] a christian author explains this somewhat obscure statement, above, on the sexual symbology of the rainbow "in the ancient jewish kabbala. mystical rabbis taugh he t that the rainbow symbolized a sexual rite. the bow of t rainbow was supposedly the phallus of the male god which descended into the kingdom of the womb, the queen or goddess. the union was said to create immense divine powers [texe marrs, mystery mark of the new age, p. 97] sex in the cross and the crown most christians would have no trouble accepting the cross and the crown symbol here. after all, our savior and lord jesus christ received his crown in heaven after he suffered the agony of the cross. however, freemasons have j

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

mantic hypotheses. his conclusionswere presented under twenty-twoheadings-thoughwithout any attempt to relatethemto either the hebrew alphabet orthetarottrumps255manyofwhich were offered in support of the first statement that'thealchemists, incommonwithother mystics, were in possessionofa secret theory of universal development, or evolution, which they believed to be capableofapplication in every kingdom of nature. applying this theory to the mineral kingdom 'they discovered a method of evolvinggold and silverfrom substanceswhich they deemed inferior, and found too that a parallel process could be267 applied to man.thenature of this process, argued waite, is hinted at in alchemicaland magical texts, and if it is understood and carried out,thenthe regenerationofman from his fallen state wil

from the world;(c)a sacrament of the analogy between birth into physical life and the new birth or regeneration of mystical life, which arebothsecret processes, as are also those of physicaland spiritual growth (d) the proper method by which things appertaining to the sanctuary are reserved to the sanctuary alone. 12.thebrethrenofall grades are covenanted(a)to remember that if they seek first the kingdom of god and his justice, all other things shall be added unto them which are needful for the soul's progress and its attainment of the divine term;(b)to seek the knowledge ofdivinethingsand conscious unionwithgod, so far as it may be possible in that sphereoflife in which it has pleased god to call them;(c)to maintain the veil of secrecy (d) to live in peacewithone another;(e)to help eachot

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ists in tibet, india, and japan, use asbestos as a wick in lamps, which burn continuously without replenishing. trithemius, libavius, his commentator, and korndorf, about the year 1500, each composed a material, by chemical processes, which they professed would burn for ever. mateer, a reverend missionary, states that he knew of a great golden lamp in a hollow place inside a temple at trevandrum, kingdom of travancore, which he had the best authority for believing had burned continuously for 120 years. the abbe hue, a great traveller, states that he has seen and examined an everburning lamp. by the leviticallaw-lev.vi, v.13-thefire on the altar of jehovah was never allowed to go out; but we are not told that it was ever burning without supply.ithas been suggested that if everburning lamps

divine essence in its group of exalted attributes is cognisable by the angelic powers, the yetziratic world; and then finally the divine abstractions of the sacredtensephiroth are by a last emanation still more restricted and condensed than the latter, and are rendered conceivable by the human intellect; for man exists in the fourth world of assiah in the shadowofthetenth sephira- the malkuth or kingdom of the world of shells. small wonder then at the slightness of the ideal man can form of the divine.88themagical masonatothertimes we find the metaphysical abstract laid aside, and all the wealth of oriental imagery lavished onthedescrip255 tion of their god; imagery although grouped and clusteredaroundthe emblem of an exalted humanity, yet so inflated, so extravagantly magnified, that the

orm undergoing improvement, and being reborn more full of life, after an apparent destruction, this is progress, this is victory or netsach. order always identical, law always stable, existence always indestructible, it is eternity, it is thejod,it is the harmony of two contraries, it is the law of creation, the jesod.thetwo forces, and this law of harmony are revealed in all nature, which is the kingdom of god, that is to say creation is a combination of stability and change. nothing is immortal in its form, noting is changeable in its essence.theephermeral may livebuta day,butits type is immortal. let us reveal these diverse phenomena. existence is the cause of that which manifests itself in effect, eternal order proves eternal wisdom. progress in formation announces the intelligence, al

his evil associates. he is there shown not only as an enemy to man,butas a rebel to god. in the new testament we find the concrete ideal of the devil as the author of all evil. having been cast out from heaven, he can have no further contest with god himself, but devotes his energies directly to man, raging with malice at his fall. his especial action was to fight against the establishment of the kingdom of christ, who was born to combat satan, the prince ofthedemons, the ruler of the powers of the air, the king of this world.thecommon conception of the devil of our time has been much influenced by the works of milton, notably by hisparadise lost,in which the devil appearsundera newname-lucifer;and by goethe in hisfaust,in which mephist255 opheles appears in a german town as a fiend in hum

ruler of the universe. we must remember that the jews from their origin as a distinct race to the destruction of jerusalem were almost always at war with their neighbours and had only brief periods during which there was any opportunity for mental culture. one time of peace and prosperity is alonenotable-thesolomonic era, beginning after david had ceased from his wars, to the ending of the united kingdom of israel and judah in the time of rehoboam.theera of solomon has indeed been at all times considered as the golden age of the hebrew race; it lasted from aboutb.c.1050 tob.c.975. at this period the chaldeans on the one side and the egyptians on the other, had each attained to a high state of civilization, and scientific study of the heavenly bodies had made considerable progress. from the

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

s could supply 38[38. in 1881 a sovereign sanctuary of the rites of memphis and mizraim was constituted, thus giving yarker an opportunity for some carpet-bagging. he opened negotiations with the grand master, constantine moriou, and on 22 march 1883 a charter was issued for the sovereign grand lodge and temple of the primitive and original rite of phremasonry or swedenborgian rite in and for the kingdom of roumania (the original petition for the charter, with sixteen signatures, is in the library of ugle. such successes abroad were matched however, by increasing failure at home. yarker was gradually losing interest in the rite and it was meeting increasing hostility from the craft. in 1882 the grand lodge of massachusetts took action against spurious rites and degrees and irregular bodies

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

preted as suggesting that masonry is a modern representative of the philosophy of the egyptian pharaohs. the nature of this philosophy is revealed by god in the qur'an in the judgment he passed over pharaoh and his people "they are a people of deviators (qur'an, 27: 12) in other verses, the godless system of egypt is described in this way: pharaoh called to his people, saying "my people, does the kingdom of egypt not belong to me? do not all these rivers flow under my control? do you not then see" in that way he swayed his people and they succumbed to him. they were a people of deviators (qur'an, 43: 51-54) global freemasonry kg ancient egyptian symbols in masonic lodges one of the most important things that establishes the relation between ancient egypt and the masons is their symbols. sy

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

in emanations from the truine principle and under them are formed the immortals, beings that embody each ray or spirit. and out of the throne proceeded lightning and thundering and voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven spirits of god. revelation 4:5 the seven spirits according to the zoroastrian tradition 1. khshathra vairya desirable power, the kingdom of god 2. haurvatat wholeness, health 3. spenta armaiti holy piety, devotion 4. ameretat long life, immortality 5. vohu manah good purpose, good thought 6. asha vahishta best, right, truth, order 7. spenta mainyu the holy one further to this, the seven logii form the body of the universe or great chain of being. it is from their forms that the seven planes of existence come into being. thi

g whose essence is in commune with the logos and whose actions embody the holy spirit, he now went about his task of redeeming israel. he was the messiah from the land of light come for his people. these twelve jesus sent out with the following instructions "do not go among the gentiles or enter any town of the samaritans, go rather to the lost sheep of israel. as you go, preach this message `the kingdom of heaven is near' he answered "i was sent only to the lost sheep of israel" matthew 10:5-7 matthew 15:24 jesus however had more to achieve than simply transmit the gnosis to israel, jesus had to initiate the current which would open the door to the mysteries. by being initiated into the essenes he brought greek mystery traditions and israelite wisdom together, by being trained by the isra

as the achievement of the individual right to deification. however, this involved spiritual as well as psychological changes. man could not just develop the right to be deified, the divine will had to reach into the lower worlds and change the nature of the mystical path. through the work of jesus and mary magdalene, a religious transformation occurred and mankind was given the right to enter the kingdom of light. in the past some individuals had been able to achieve theosis (enoch walked with god and was not, but these were unique cases and were above and beyond the norm. in preparation for the work of jesus and james, the qumran community (the essenes) had been formed, the teacher of righteousness began to outline the requirements for individual theosis and this became the mystery teachi

tion, for the messiah to save israel as a whole (as a collective of particles of light, the physical world must be redeemed! this is why there is such an apocalyptic emphasis in essene and gnostic literature, for the davidic messiah to complete his task all matter must be trasnformed back to spirit. accordingly, the role of the davidic messiah was to prepare israel for a new interpretation of the kingdom of god, jesus as the davidic messiah illustrated how individual theosis was possible. for through individual theosis the particles of light may be liberated and at the omega day all light retrieved from matter. by his deat and resurrection (whether literal or as a mystery enactment) he embodied the old rites of kingship and taught how individuals through death and rebirth could become deif

ens and begins to grow once again. sophia cleanses the mind, instincts and other constituents of the psychic apparatus and prepares the initiate for communion with the logos or mind of god. the process of rebirth is just that, a process. nobody is immediately born again, the process of rebirth takes much time (even lifetimes) from conception (entering the spiritual path) to final rebirth into the kingdom of god. being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of god, which liveth and abideth for ever. 1 peter 1:23 transfiguration involves both grace and works, justification and sanctification. these are loaded terms but important in understanding how the process of rebirth actually operates. the moment you enter the spiritual path you are seen as reborn, that i

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

on of these false seven planes is found in the gnostic gospel of mary, where we read about the inner dimension of the fourth power, or in our terms the four elements. when the soul had overcome the third power, it went upwards and saw the fourth power which took seven forms. the first form is darkness, the second desire, the third ignorance, the fourth is the excitement of death, the fifth is the kingdom of the flesh, the sixth is the foolish wisdom of the flesh and the seventh is the wrathful wisdom. these are the seven powers of wrath. it is also interesting to note that the magicians who designed the planetary kamea s or talismans knew this very well. each planet had a spirit and an intelligence, a light side and a dark side, a force of light and a fallen vortex. when we apply our under

changes within the solar system. these cycles were interrupted by the cosmic battle, which caused the earth sphere to fall out of the static plane and enter into a fallen, physical existence. while a descent into the lower forms of the astral was part of the normal evolutionary scheme- matter was not. the path of transfiguration returns man to the cosmic cycle, and carries him back to the static kingdom of light. however, it is not the end of man s development, by no means. in this grandiose plan, man would still have three further cycles to work through (there being seven great cycles with seven lesser cycles in each. this is perhaps only one phase of an even greater scheme. however, enough esoteric speculation! the cycles of the yugas as they apply to the ages of earth (exoteric and eso

itual formulae and temple procedures to fulfil the characteristics of the new incoming sign. this preparatory period is 180 years in length and can be divided into 4 nexus dates and three periods of sixty years each. the present heraldic cycle, equinox of the gods or remnant age represents the expansion and development of the mysteries, and a final opportunity for transformation and return to the kingdom of light. further gnosis is revealed and perfected, and the message of the gnosis is heralded as we head into aquarius and the nexus of the kali yuga. the start of this age is usually dated between 1844 and 1910, we believe 1844 to be the accurate starting point. this is a complex period which, nearing the end of the cycle, involves massive conflicts between the powers of light and darknes

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

to drink deep of your cup and behold the mysteries of the depths! mriodom aoth, sabaoth, atheleberseth, abraoth! by the very circle of which i build i walk unto the crown of lucifer that emerald which shines the essence of heaven and hell. that angelickan watcher of the sun shall come now forth to join with the ahrimanic shadow, that angel and daemon are joined! i walk unto the umbrarum rex, the kingdom of shades and the ghost roads open the gates unto me! guardian of flaming sword and corpse-king of the scepter open forth the leviathanic way to me! i behold the center of the eight rayed black sun my essence unto seth! azal ucel! i invoke the baphometic spirit of fire! 19 invocation of the adversary the following is a ritual which may be conducted when the sun is at its full light, or whe

n, the darkness which i nourish in between the light 21 eclipse now the face of god that i become in this darkend image- by this circle i do become by the flame i do emerge i am by form the peacock angel beauty revealed unto those who may see as the black sun rises, i become in this emerald stone i am the imagination, the seed of fallen angel in darkness exists my light my will gives birth to the kingdom of incubi and succubi, the nourish their desires in the blood of the moon, lilitu az drakul so it is done! tools of art the circle the circle is an old boundary which was used back from the eldest days of magical practice, specifically the sumerian word zisurru, which is the circle drawn in flour. the flour itself is known as qemu, such aspects of primal sorcery have survived to the presen

g gah a orh levithmong yolcam oxiayal ialpor gah ol vinu arphe gah, vovim de a mahorela ialprt momao de a vovim, vel ucorsapax ooanoan de pire ialprt zorse pambt ol, zimii oi comselh volcam g ananael vooan uniglag niisa vovim siaion yolcam ananael de babalon. 32 the invocation of the king being amaimon, gaap, paimon or zodimay great powerful amaimon, who exalted in the power of the spirits in the kingdom of the east (south, west or north) i invoke thee in the name of darkness, from the dwelling of darkness and in their power of illumination. in the name of primeumaton who reigns over the palaces of the sun and the moon i invoke thee to appear before this circle, in this triangle the very gathering place of spirits thou art fallen and perfected angel, who hath tasted the ecstasies as above

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

expand our hearts, detach and upraise our minds, enlarge our natures. o stability and motion! o darkness veiled in brilliance! o day clothed in night! o master who never dost withhold the wages of thy workmen! o silver whiteness! o golden splendor! o crown of living and melodious diamond! thou who wearest the heavens on thy finger like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest beneath the earth in the kingdom of gems, the marvelous seed of the stars! live, reign, and be thou the eternal dispenser of the treasures whereof thou hast made us the wardens! amen. give the zelator sign repeat the qabalistic cross. note: a few of the benefits that may be obtained from this ritual; it will aid in grounding mental and emotional conditions, it will allow the student to call forth the four elements of eart

GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

xpand our hearts, unbind and upraise our minds, enlarge our natures. o stability and motion! o darkness veiled in brilliance! o day clothed in night! o master who never doest withhold the wages of thy workmen! o silver whiteness o golden splendour! o crown of living and harmonious diamond! thou who wearest the heavens on thy finger like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest beneath the earth in the kingdom of gems, the marvellous seed of the stars! live, reign, and be thou the eternal dispenser of the treasures whereof thou hast made us the wardens. amen. the prayer of the sylphs or air spirits. spirit of life! spirit of wisdom! whose breath giveth forth and withdraweth the form of all things: thou before whom the life of beings is but a shadow which changeth, and a vapour which passeth; tho

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

nthesis of all these is a blackness which bordereth upon the typylq. thus are the colors of the sephiroth completed in their feminine or rainbow scale. moreover, though the \yyhj u operates through all the ten sephiroth, yet it is referred in a special manner to trapt. also, though the branches of the tree of knowledge of good and evil stretch into the seven lower sephiroth and downwards into the kingdom of shells, yet it is referred especially unto twklm. similarly with jxn and dwh, the right and left columns of the sephiroth are referred respectively thereto. in twklm, rah ynda is god, the lord and king, ruling over the kingdom and empire which is the visible universe. and twdwsy \lwu the world of foundations, the world of the elements, is the name of the sphere of operation of twklm whi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

roned upon matter and robed in darkness, and about his feet are thunder and lightning, the impact of the paths of c and q, o and n, terminating respectively in the russet and olive quarters of twklm. therefore, is he placed there as almighty and avenging guardian to the sacred mysteries. the symbols and insignia of hiereus are: the throne of the west in the black of twklm, where it borders on the kingdom of shells. the black robe of darkness, bearing a white cross on the left breast. the sword of strength and severity. the lamen suspended from a scarlet collar. the banner of the west. the position of the throne of the west at the limits of twklm is fitting for the avenger of the gods, for he is placed there in eternal affirmation against the evil ones "hitherto shall ye come and no further

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

dy of the outward man, but signifying the aspirations of his soul. as a consequence of the affirmation of the motto as the name of the candidate in the hall of truth, osiris, sends forward the goddess of the scales of the balance to baptise him with n and the companion goddess to consecrate him with d. as it is written, unless a man be born of water and of the spirit, he shall in no way enter the kingdom of heaven. the kerux instantly bars the candidate s passage to mark that though he has been admitted, the natural man of unpurified desires cannot be a dweller in the hall of the truth. the goddesses of the scales immediately purifies and consecrates him, which operation calls into action the forces of the pillars in his own sphere of sensation. this is the first of four consecrations beca

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

thou hast revealed to us concerning thy mysteries, for those guiding hands which raise the corner of the veil and for the firm hope of a further light beyond. keep, we beseech thee, this man our brother, in the justice of thy ways, in the spirit of thy great council, that he may well and worthily direct those who have been called from the tribulation of the darkness into the light of this little kingdom of thy love; and vouchsafe also, that going forward in love for thee, through him and with him, they may pass from the desire of thy house into the light of thy presence" second adept "the desire of thy house hath eaten me up" third adept "i desire to be dissolved and to be with thee" chief adept "god save you, fraters et sorors. the work of the light for which we have assumed this temple

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

and geologists is that mountain-making is a slow process, observable in minute changes, and that because it is a continuous process there never could have been spontaneous upliftings on a large scale. in the case of tiahuanaco, however, the change in altitude apparently occurred after the city was built, and this could not have been the result of a slow process. 11 see, for example, ian cameron, kingdom of the sun god: a history of the andes and their people, guild publishing, london, 1990, pp. 48-9. 12 tiahuanacu ii, p. 91 and i, p. 39. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 73 chapter 9 once and future king during my travels in the andes i had several times re-read a curious variant of the mainstream tradition of viracocha. in this variant, which was from the area around lake titicaca

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

and directed by the infamous ahnenerbe group imported a number of black brothers and adepts from tibet during and prior to the second world war. the tibetan colony in berlin in fact predates the nazi rise to power, having been established in 1926. one tibetan monk, termed the man with the green gloves and a reputed psychic, was frequently visited by hitler and was rumored to hold the keys to the kingdom of agarthi. such keys are best understood in terms of ciphers. western mystics including karl kellner, p.b. randolph and g.i. gurdjieff received instruction from surviving institutions of the great white brotherhood and carried their influence back with them to europe, just as the templars had done centuries before, and incorporated their teachings into the western esoteric system. it is k

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

l you. i bind you. piripsol, piripsol (pee-ree-pess-oh-leh) mika babalon (mee-kah bah-bah-loh-en) i call you. i bind you. from your square a of black earth where horns milks his cow where the influence of the element water produces the hanged man, come forth and appear in this triangle. in the name of taxir (tah-etzee-ar) i call you. i bind you. by these names i evoke you. leave your abode in the kingdom of earth and appear to me here in the magical triangle without this circle in fair shape and true. come forth axir (ah-etzee-ar) and manifest yourself before me. step 7. you should be able to see the angel axir forming in the air above the triangle. if not, repeat step 6 until he so appears. as he materializes before you, say: o mighty axir (ah-etzee-ar) perform all of my demands help me i

e lords of earth and my human soul. step 8. commune with this angel, who should be clearly before you. learn from him according to your will. step 9. the banishment. now banish the angel by saying: i charge you that from this day you will bring no harm to me or to my home or to my family or to my friends and that you will not deceive me. axir (ah-tzee-ar) depart in peace to your habitation in the kingdom of earth. let there be peace between us and let you come forth again when you are called. step 10. perform the banishing rituals of the pentagram and hexagram. 351 enochian precipitation ritual the magical abil ity to bring invisible objects into visible appearance is well-known. it involves the conscious precipitation of psychic and/or astral objects into physical manifestation. all physi

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

, and this is the point where our worldly relationship by blood begins with its spiritual equivalent which is the sangreal. again we add the concepts and get 0+ 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7+ 8+ 9= 45, and 4+ 5= 9 again. to complete the decade we project it into a tenth sphere of malchut, or a kingdom. this is the result of all previous spheres being concentrated and pushed through into what was termed the kingdom of god or the normal state of ourselves and nature in this world. so here we come to ourselves in this world wondering how we got here and asking the eternal question of eh na? again, which brings us back to the ayn oncemore. so the cycle of cosmos seems complete after ten distinct stages. that is the way early kabbalists conceived creation. three pushes of three concepts symbolised as sph

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

om their ancient seats to britain( cum principe suo, nomine anchis. this may be hengist, or still better his son oesc, whom i have identified with askr.2 plainly there existed primitive legends, which made the first men, or the founders of certain branches of the teutonic nation, grow out of trees and rocks, that is to say, which endeavoured to trace the lineage of living beings to the half-alive kingdom of plants and stones. even our leut (populus, ohg. liut, has for its root liotan (crescere, pullulare, os. liud, liodan; 3 and the sacredness of woods and mountains in our olden time is height ened by this connexion. and similar notions of the greeks fit in with this. one who can reckon up his ancestors is appealed to with the argument (od. 19, 163: ov jap atrb spvos evo-t irdxaifydrov ov$

1, 20 (ed. ideler 1, 232; conf. 5, 261. 726 sky and staes. the small, almost invisible star just above the middle one in the waggon s thill has a story to itself. it is called waggoner, hind, in lower germany diimeke, thumbkin, dwarf, osuabr. dumlte, meckl. duming, in holstein hans diimken, hans diiinkl sitt opm wagn. they say that once a waggoner, having given our saviour a lift, was offered the kingdom of heaven for his reward; but he said he would sooner be driving from east to west to all eternity (as the wild hunter wished for evermore to hunt. his desire was granted, there stands his waggon in the sky, and the highest of the three thill-stars, the rider so-called, is that waggoner. another version in miillenhoflps schles. hoist, sagen no. 484. i daresay the heathen had a similar fict

s (p. 700. in the vita wulframi there is shewn to the frisian king radbot a house glittering with gold, prepared for him when he dies (d.s. no. 447. v. d. bergh s overlev. 93; like that described in ms. 2, 229b: in himelrich ein hus stat, ein guldin wee darin gat, die siule die sint mermelin, die zieret unser trehtin mit edelem gesteine. a poem of the 13th cent (warnung 2706 98) declares that the kingdom of heaven is to be won by heroes only, who have fought and bear upon them scars from stress of war (nach urliuges not, not by a useless fiddler: die herren vermezzen ze gemache sint gesezzen, unt ruowent immer mere nach verendetem sere. yersperret ist ir burctor, beliben miiezen da vor die den strit niht en-vahten unt der fliihte gedahten. swa so helde siiln beliben ir herren ir miiezet ve

paradise, lying in regions far away, which has been reached by here and there a traveller: thus alexander in his indian campaign is said to have arrived at paradise. not the eddas themselves, but later icel. sagas tell of oddins-akr (immortalitatis ager; a land where no one sickens or dies, conf. dainn mortuus, morti obnoxius (p. 453; the hervararsaga (fornald. sog. 1, 411. 513) places it in the kingdom of a deified king go&mundr (conf. goftormr p. 161; ace. to the saga ereks vrsforla (fornald. sog. 3, 519. 661-6. 670) it lay in the east, not far from india. can this erekr hinn vrsfbrli be the hero of the lost mhg. poem erek der wallaere (pilgrim? the name qdainsakr may however be an adaptation of an older and heathen ol8insakr=vallh6ll, conf. the oden saker in sweden, p. 158, last line

otation; and the interpenetration of the notions of time and space, world and creation, with which i started, has been proved. further, as the time-phenomena of the day and the year were conceived of as persons, so were the space-phenomena of the world and its end (halja, hades, surtr. 1 martin hammerich om eagnaroks-mythen, copenh. 1836, argues plausibly that the twilight of the gods and the new kingdom of heaven are the expression of a spiritual monotheism opposed, though as yet imperfectly, to the prevailing odinic paganism. but then there are renovated gods brought on the scene a giinli too, though fewer than in asgars, and there is nothing to shew their subordination to the mighty one. still less do i think the author entitled to name this new god fimbultyr, a term that in the whole o

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

th, so he is able to make isis pregnant. having ensured the continuation of the cosmos through the conception of horus, osiris sinks back into an inert state. other deities such as isis, thoth, and horus have to argue his case before a divine tribunal. osiris is vindicated as a possessor of maat (truth, justice. since his death was unjust, the creator allows osiris to leave his mummy and rule the kingdom of the dead as wenenefer (onnophris. this name originally seems to have meant the one whose body did not decay, but it was later interpreted as the beneficent one. the actual raising of osiris seems to be accomplished by horus presenting the power of his eye to osiris. a middle kingdom royal ritual equates the body of osiris with barley and seth with the donkeys who thresh the grain by tra

reat sphinx became known as the father of terror. the statue was believed to guard hidden treasure, which it sometimes revealed to the deserving. according to one legend, the great sphinx kept the sand from overwhelming giza until a zealous holy man destroyed its power by mutilating the statue s face. in modern times, the great sphinx has been seen as the guardian of the hidden wisdom of the lost kingdom of atlantis or as the symbol of an ancient galactic master race who built a second sphinx on mars. see also feline deities; horus; montu; ra; seth references and further reading: p. jordan, riddles of the sphinx. stroud, england: 1998. g. posener (ed. sphinx. in a dictionary of egyptian civilization. translated by a. macfarlane. paris: 1962, 267 268. primary sources: sphinx stela of amenho

HEAVEN HELL

repared at the suggestion of many who wished to continue their inquiries into the beliefs of the egyptians concerning the abode of the departed, and the state of the blessed and the damned. the object of all the books of the other world was to provide the dead with a "guide" or "handbook" which contained a description of the regions through which their souls would have to pass on their way to the kingdom of osiris, or to that portion of the sky where the sun rose, and which would supply them with the words of power and magical names necessary for making an unimpeded journey from this world to the abode of the blessed. for a period of two thousand years in the history of egypt, the books of the other world consisted of texts only, but about b.c. 2500 p. viii funeral artists began to represe

his elect had the certainty of being re-born daily, with a new supply of strength and life, and of becoming of like nature and substance with him. in the book of gates the dogmas and doctrines of osiris are far more prominent, and the state of the beatified closely resembles that described in the "book of the dead" in primitive times in egypt men thought that they would obtain admission into the kingdom of hetep by learning and remembering the secret name of this god and certain magical formulae, and by pronouncing them in the correct way at the proper time. the need for a consciousness of sin, and repentance, and a life of good works, were not then held to be indispensable for admission into the abode of the beatified. from the "book of gates" however, we learn that in the later dynastic

arn that in the later dynastic period a belief was prevalent that those who worshipped the "great god" on earth, and made all the duly-appointed offerings, and turned not aside to "miserable little gods" and lived according to maat, i.e, uprightness and integrity, would receive a good reward because they had done these things. the texts in these books state that the beatified live for ever in the kingdom of osiris, and feed daily upon the heavenly wheat of righteousness that springs from the body of osiris, which is eternal; he is righteousness itself, and they are righteous, and they live by eating the body of their god daily. on the other hand, the p. xii wicked, i.e, those who did not believe in the great god or make offerings, are hacked to pieces by the divine messengers of wrath, and

ny, ancient nations caused their beliefs about the situation and form, and divisions, and inhabitants of their heaven and hell, or "other world" to be described so fully in writing, and none have illustrated the written descriptions of their beliefs so copiously with pictorial representations of the gods and devils, and the good and evil spirits and other beings, who were supposed to exist in the kingdom of the dead. it is now generally admitted that egyptian dynastic history covers a period of nearly five thousand years, but it must not p. 2 be assumed for one moment that it is at present possible to describe in a connected or complete form all the views and opinions about their other world which were held by the theologians and the uneducated classes of egypt during this long space of ti

re cast are not more recent than the xith or xiith dynasty, but it is equally true that the editing and arrangement of them by the theban priests, to say nothing of the addition of supplementary hymns, chapters, and coloured illustrations, produced a very decided change in the general teachings of the collection "the book of coming forth by day" in its theban form, was an illustrated guide to the kingdom of osiris, but its teachings did not satisfy the strict followers of amen-ra, and they brought into use a recension of a work in which they were able to promulgate the p. 20 particular ideas of their order as to the future state of the dead. the followers of osiris believed that the righteous dead would find their everlasting abode in the kingdom of that god, and would enjoy in a fertile l

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

nd feels, and breathes under the most contrasted forms andpersonages. it is now a giant, a yotun, who rushes into muspelheim, where surtur rules with his flamingsword. it battles fearlessly against a host of monstrous animals, and puts them to fight with a single wave of itsmighty hand. then it sees itself in the northern mistworld, it penetrates under the guise of a brave bowmaninto helheim, the kingdom of the dead, where a black-elf reveals to him a series of its lives and theirmysterious concatenation "why does man suffer" enquiries the soul-ego "because he would becomeone" is the mocking answer. forthwith, the soul-ego stands in the presence of the holy goddess, saga. shesings to it of the valorous deeds of the germanic heroes, of their virtues and their vices. she shows the soulthe mi

at we were here' we asked"'old johan, this very same old party, showed us the way- they answered, pointing to a venerable-lookingold man with snow-white locks "in sober truth, it would have beseemed their guide far better to have sat at home over his fire than to havebeen seal-hunting in polar lands with younger men. and we told them so, still wondering how he came tolearn of our presence in this kingdom of white bears. at this matiliss and his companions smiled, assuring usthat 'old johan' knew all. they remarked that we must be novices in polar borderlands, since we wereignorant of johan's personality and could still wonder at anything said of him"'it is nigh forty-five years' said the chief hunter, that i have been catching seals in the polar seas, and as faras my personal remembrance g

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

minary knowledge, and who were also bound by a pledge. finally, do we not find the page 8 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt same even in early christianity, among the gnostics, and even in the teachings of christ? did he not speak to the multitudes in parables which had a two-fold meaning, and explain his reasons only to his disciples? he says: to you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven; but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables the essenes of judea and carmel made similar distinctions, dividing their adherents into neophytes, brethren, and the perfect, or those initiated. examples might be brought from every country to this effect. q. can you attain the "secret wisdom" simply by study? encyclopedias define theosophy pretty much as we

state which apollonius of tyana was made to describe thus: i can see the present and the future as in a clear mirror. the sage need not wait for the vapors of the earth and the corruption of the air to foresee events the theoi, or gods, see the future; common men the present, sages that which is about to take place "the theosophy of the sages" he speaks of is well expressed in the assertion "the kingdom of god is within us" q. theosophy, then, is not, as held by some, a newly devised scheme? a. only ignorant people can thus refer to it. it is as old as the world, in its teachings and ethics, if not in name, as it is also the broadest and most catholic system among all. q. how comes it, then, that theosophy has remained so unknown to the nations of the western hemisphere? why should it hav

s philosophy. theosophy, as already said, is the wisdom-religion. page 10 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt q. what is the difference between buddhism, the religion founded by the prince of kapilavastu, and budhism, the "wisdomism" which you say is synonymous with theosophy? a. just the same difference as there is between the secret teachings of christ, which are called "the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven" and the later ritualism and dogmatic theology of the churches and sects. buddha means the "enlightened" by bodha, or understanding, wisdom. this has passed root and branch into the esoteric teachings that gautama imparted to his chosen arhats only. q. but some orientalists deny that buddha ever taught any esoteric doctrine at all? a. they may as well deny that nature has any hid

would follow the commandments of christ, you have to give away your coat to him who deprives you of your cloak, and turn your left cheek to the bully who smites you on the right "resist not evil, love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you" for "whosoever shall break one of the least of these commandments and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven" and "whosoever shall say 'thou fool' shall be in danger of hell fire" and why should you judge, if you would not be judged in your turn? insist that between theosophy and the theosophical society there is no difference, and forthwith you lay the system of christianity and its very essence open to the same charges, only in a more serious form. q. why more serious? page 29 the key

ly, it is said: all souls which have alienated themselves in heaven from the holy one-blessed be his name-have thrown themselves into an abyss at their very existence, and have anticipated the time when they are to descend once more on earth "the holy one" means here, esoterically, the atma, or atma-buddhi. q. moreover, it is very strange to find nirvana spoken of as something synonymous with the kingdom of heaven, or the paradise, since according to every orientalist of note nirvana is a synonym of annihilation! a. taken literally, with regard to the personality and differentiated matter, not otherwise. these ideas on reincarnation and the trinity of man were held by many of the early christian fathers. it is the jumble made by the translators of the new testament and ancient philosophica

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

oncentrated light, similar to a sun. no doubt that with the aid of the mirror method you will be able to visit lower spheres too, for example that of the elements and the beings there. in this case, you have to load the mirror with the respective element of the plane you wish to visit. passing through the mirror, the form of the respective plane has to be adopted equally. if you wish to visit the kingdom of the goblins, not only the mirror must be loaded with the earth element, but your own spirit has to be imaginatively transformed in the shape of a gnome and to be filled entirely with the earth element. the same thing comes to pass with the spirits of the air, the so-called fairies, the spirits of the water or mermaids and the spirits of the fire, the salamanders. here as well, the exper

r ambition nor superciliousness, to say nothing of bad qualities in his heart, for the deeper he penetrates into god s workshop, the more humble and receptive he will become. the first task that the magician is facing in the tenth step is to win his way to the knowledge of the sphere of the elements. with his mental body he will visit the different spheres of the elements, transfer himself to the kingdom of the gnomes, or earth-sprites, afterward to the kingdom of the water nymphs. he gets to know the kingdom of the fairies and finally that of the salamanders, the so-called kingdom of fire. to a non-magician all this will be rubbish and he will regard it as a utopian idea. but neither fairy tales nor sagas exist for the true adept, because they are to be understood as a sort of symbolism c

more, convincing himself very soon of the existence of higher powers, planes and beings. properly speaking, it is the goal of our training to qualify the learner to perceive and to master not only the physical world but the higher spheres equally. but let us stick to the practice and consider what can be done to reach the world of the elements. in the previous chapters we learned that there is a kingdom of elements populated not only by the element itself, but by the corresponding beings too. then what is the difference between a human being and an elemental being? the human being consists of four and five elements respectively, and is ruled by them, whereas an elemental being is composed of the purest element to which it belongs. according to our estimation of time, the duration of life

me, the duration of life of such a being probably is longer, but it has no immortal spirit. as a rule such a being is resolved into its element again. let us disregard the description of details for a while, because the magician will learn everything by practical experiences. he will be able to do so by transference of his spirit. the magician is bound to understand how to transfer himself to the kingdom of the elements to contact the beings there. later he will even manage to rule over these beings. in my next work, entitled the practice of magical evocation, i shall treat the problem of summoning such beings to come to our material world. first of all, the magician has to realize that the kingdom of the elements has nothing to do with our material world and that consequently he cannot tr

t a human form and human qualities to approach man in the form of man. at this point the magician will realize why he had to perform transmutation exercises in the previous steps. a gnome will never understand a human being, and vice versa. when operating in this way, either the magician has to become a gnome, or the gnome has to be transmuted into a human being. consequently wishing to enter the kingdom of the earth-sprites, the magician will have to take the shape of a gnome. if he can t imagine what a gnome looks like, he must use his faculty of clairvoyance in a trance or with the help of a magic mirror. he will notice that gnomes are very tiny sprites, similar to the brownies described in fairy tales. generally they are portrayed as dwarfs with long beards and caps, with long hair, br

INVOCATION OF THE ADVERSARY

een, the darkness which i nourish in between the light eclipse now the face of god that i become in this darkened image- by this circle i do become by the flame i do emerge i am by form the peacock angel beauty revealed unto those who may see as the black sun rises, i become in this emerald stone i am the imagination, the seed of fallen angel in darkness exists my light my will gives birth to the kingdom of incubi and succubi, the nourish their desires in the blood of the moon, lilitu az drakul so it is done! commentary the ritual of the adversary is a dual rite which explores, encircles and announces command over the entire approximation of self. while the rite is called for as one being conducted at both noon and midnight, the sorcerer may choose to conduct both the noon (light) and midn

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

sed, and exercised divers invocations and conjurings of wicked and lying spirits with the intent and purpose that he might find and recover a certain silver cup formerly taken away at mellifont aforesaid, and also that he might understand where and in what region the most wicked traitor hugh, earl of tyrone, then was, and what he was contriving against the said lord the king and the state of this kingdom of ireland, and also that he might find out and obtain divers treasures of gold and silver concealed in the earth at mellifont aforesaid and at cashel in the county of the cross of tipperary, feloniously and against the peace of the said lord the king. it is to be known that the aforesaid john was taken, and being a prisoner in the p. 79 castle of the city of dublin by warrant of the lord

ISIS UNVEILED

t taught by janus, who was also the first to introduce in the temples the sacrifices of 'bread' and 'wine' in commemoration of the 'fall into generation' as the symbol of the 'seed "i am the true vine, and my father is the husbandman" says jesus, alluding to the secret knowledge that could be imparted by him "i will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that i drink it new in the kingdom of god" the festival of the eleusinian mysteries began in the month of boe- dromion, which corresponds with the month of september, the time of grape-gathering, and lasted from the 15th to the 22nd of the month, mveti days* the hebrew festival of the feast of tabernacles b^an on the 15th and ended on the 22nd of the month of ethanim, which dunlap shows as derived from adonim, adonia, atten

to take the trouble of setting down their names, but they were cited as the accused no. 1, no. 2, no. 3, and so on. the jesuits took their con- fessions in private" what room is there in a theology which exacts such holocausts as these to appease the bloody appetites of its priests, for the following gentle words "suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of heaven "even so it is not the will of your father. that one of these little ones should perish "but whoso shall offend one of these httle ones which believe in me, it leere better for kim that a miusume vxre hanged about his neck and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea" we sincerely hope that the above words have proved no vain threat to these child-burners. did this butchery i

goras, who, as we know, never allowed his neophytes to see him during the years of probation, but instructed them from behind a curtain in his cave. but whether the 'illuminator' of the graeco-demotic manuscript is identical with jesus or not, the fact remains that we find the latter selecting a' mystery'-appellation for one who is made to appear later by the catholic church as the janitor of the kingdom of heaven and the interpreter of christ's will. the word patar or peter locates both master and disciple in the circle of initiation, and connects them with the' secret doctrine' the great hierophant of the ancient mysteries never allowed the candidates to see or hear him personally. he was the deus ex ma- dtind, the presiding but invisible deity, uttering his will and instructions through

the essenesns and tlie nazarenes; the galileans who dwelt in cities and villages were never known to use such allegorical language. indeed, some of his disciples being galileans as well as himself, felt even surprised to find him using with the people such a form of expression" why speakest thou unto them in parables* they often inquired "because, it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given" was the reply, which was that of an initiate "therefore speak i to them in parables; because they se^g see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand" moteover, we find jesus expressing his thoughts still more clearly and in sen- tences which are purely ^thagorean when, during the sermon on the mount, he says "give ye not that which i

e mount, he says "give ye not that which ii mcred to the dog. neither cast yt jaax pearis before swine "ear the nrine will tread them uader thdr feet- and the dogs will turn and tend you" professor a. wilder, the editor of taylor's eleusinian and bacckte mysteriet, observes "a like disposition on the part of jesus and paul to classify their doctrines as esoteric and exoteric 'the mysteries of the kingdom of god* for the apostles, and 'parables' for the multitude *we speak wisdom' says paul 'among them that are perfect [or ia- itiated" in the eleusinian and other mysteries the participants were always divided into two classes, the neophytet and the perfed. the former were sometimes admitted to the prelinunary initiation: the dramatic performance of ceres, or the soul, descending to hades* b

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

be to have all the facts and steps of a plan, with logic and motivation, goals and outcomes, all laid bare, before they proceed to fulfill a given task. unfortunately in the realm of service, for initiates exploring the field of the gods, this is rarely how it s done. the journey of trust and faith walk hand in hand in every spiritual warrior s life and the entry key to the higher realms, and the kingdom of the gods, is an energetic mix of sincerity, humility and surrender. these are virtues that only the doing and living of life can deliver to our door. the desire to experience more and the discipline to tune ourselves to the divine nutrition channel are also keys that we need but the benefits are worth it. some say there is no such thing as destiny, that life is what we make of it, and t

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

nconsciousness of their childlike, innocent first state that of sinless virginity hid themselves and shunned their own light in the umbrage of paradise, all at once convicted to the certainty that they must hide, because they were exposed, and that they had themselves broken that original intention regarding them. suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not, for of such is the kingdom of heaven. that is, the innocent children should come up for salvation, who, though suffering under the mortal liability incurred by all flesh in that first sin (and incident in the first fall, which has empoisoned and cursed all nature, are yet free by the nature of their ungrown possibility, and from their unconsciousness of it. they know not the shame of the condition adult, and therefo

albus, and colour white, in france, the history of all the bourbons, whose colour is white in particular, from the first of that name who displayed his snowy banner, and who fell by the dagger of an assassin, to the last bourbon in modern history, whose fate we will not attempt to forecast, nor in any manner to seem to bespeak. merlin, whose prophecy of the dangers, at some time, of white to the kingdom of england was supposed to refer to the invasion of this country by the pale saxons, whose device or token was the white horse, until further associations of white and misfortune in england came to dispel the idea, may even still have his original prophetic forecast unfulfilled. the colour white, or some strange, at present unimagined, associations of white, may yet lie, like a dream, perd

e of things. the result of all these sound and only possible philosophical conclusions is, that there is nothing left for man but entire submission entire subjection to the unknown power the humbleness of the unknowing child. and herein we see the force of that dictum of the saviour, bhuddist, or buddhist, reveries. 319 unless ye become as one of these (little children, ye shall in nowise see the kingdom of god. certainly we are unable to know absolutely (that is, philosophically) that we ourselves exist (berkeley, in showing that our senses are only medium, but not means, implied that we did not exist) by a side-glance, as it were, we can suspect whether life itself be only a grand dream* which may be, or be not; be anything, or be nothing. hume, in demonstrating that in reality there is

KETAB E SIYAH

by the traitorous intentions that consumed them. o woe to them who sought to destroy me, they are themselves damned to destruction, consumed by their own, vain hatred. having gathered those unfit angels to him thus did michael address them, speaking with words of poisoned nectar "my brothers, who are most beloved to me, woe that i must speak such words as these! how it sorrows my heart that this kingdom of ours should endure to hear me speak these words. rather, i should have it, that the world split asunder than that i must speak this dire report. yet it must be spoken. our dearest brother, satanael, the best of us, he whom we all honour above all others, he who shines most bright amongst us, has betrayed us, our kingdom and our father. with his clever speech and cunning deceit has he bl

ld, castigator of sin, scourge of evil, most high, most merciful, most just, most sagacious, most perfect, most mighty, most noble, most majestic, my god, my lord, my father, be merciful upon this, your son; forgive my tongue that speaks such ill. i weep that i must speak these words to you, sullying this most noble spire by the sins and wrong of which they tell. how it sorrows my heart that this kingdom of yours should endure to hear me speak these words. rather, i should have it, that the world split asunder than that i must speak this dire report. yet it must be spoken. your dearest son, satanael, the best of us, 14 he whom i honoured above all others, he who shone most bright amongst us, has betrayed us, our kingdom and you. he has fallen from most perfect light into a gulf of darkness

me to make my defence against those charges that my brothers have brought. they prosecute me with malice against my father, against the one that i should best cherish, and yet it is their malice that conspires against one who might expect better use from those who should accord him respect and love. they prosecute me with treasonous intent and nurturing in my heart a desire to take for myself the kingdom of my lord, consumed by hating envy of your rightful glory, and yet it is their treason that so designs 41 to rob him who they should respect and obey of a dominion and position that is his. they prosecute me with corrupting speech, inciting my brothers into wrongful intent against the senior that they should accord respect, my perfidious intent to corrupt with clever words, and yet it the

th heaven and earth shall, once more, be clad in the crimson cloak of dispute. though you have abused me so with greed and false testament i forgive you of all wrongs against me and, more than this magnanimity, 42 offer you a place behind my standard in this war amongst the elohim. my brothers, you know my innocence of those charges, until this time, yet would desire a share in my dominion in the kingdom of adonai yahweh but i offer you a worthier prize for that which michael has offered you is, with the passing of aeons, nothing but ruin and decay, doomed to die, eclipsed by a greater glory. i offer you a part in that glory! though now it be but an embryo the day shall come when your feebler kin, having not the courage nor the vision to leave the decadent corpse of heaven and fight for th

darkness, like a storm-cloud that veils the stars yet flashes with a greater flame, and he spoke with a voice of power these words to my less audacious brethren "behold me! know me! i am baalzebub. i know, as in your hearts you know, that our most worthy brother, satanael who stands before you, telling undesired truths, is most righteous in his proud vision. long have i felt in my soul that this kingdom of ours, our dominion in heaven and earth, is long dead, all force having been stilled, and that which now we govern is naught but carrion, consumed by slow, slow decay. but until this day only my heart knew this truth and my blind thought would ever deny it. 44 now satanael has brought light to my darkness and has given my soul new hope, a new promise, to be most earnestly sought, and a q

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

der that lead to our ultimate merging with the creator. thus, our entire path is comprised of two parts: the way of kabbalah and the light of kabbalah. the way of kabbalah is a period of preparing for new thoughts and desires, during which we experience feelings of- 139- suffering. but once we move over this bridge that leads to the dwelling of the creator, we enter the world of spirituality, the kingdom of light. at this point, we reach the final goal of creation the ultimate perception of the creator. the generation of the flood is called "a period of work of the heart" whereas the generation of building the babylonian tower is regarded as "the period of working with one s intellect" each of us strives to satisfy every desire from the first moment of life up to the very last moment. the

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

s a great chief would have. 248. quite recently extensive archaeological researches have been made in the island of crete, and among other things discovered there was this symbol of the double axe, which there also stood for the deity(*fig. 9 is reproduced (with permission) from an illustration in the palace of minos in knossos, by sir arthur evans) in the outer courts of the temples of the great kingdom of knossos there were many statues, but when one penetrated to the holy of holies there was no statue, but the double age was there set up as a symbol of the supreme, and was called the labrys. that is the 249. figure 9 250. 251. origin of the word labyrinth; for the first labyrinth was constructed in order that this sacred symbol might be put in the middle of it, and the way to it was con

e life-giver, who brooded over the waters of space. 284. a further point in the symbology is that the cross contains within itself the square, the level and the plumb-line combined; and we find in the epistle to the ephesians written by st ignatius (who according to tradition was the little child whom christ once took and set in the midst of his disciples as a type of those who should inherit the kingdom of heaven, this remarkable masonic passage: 285. ye are stones of a temple, which were prepared beforehand for a building of god the father, being raised to the heights by the working-tool of jesus christ, which is the cross, and using for a rope the holy spirit, your faith being a windlass, and love the way leading up to god. 286. sometimes the rose is impressed upon that equal-armed cros

h may be thought of as parallel to our own(*see plate, gthe evolution of life h in the hidden side of things, vol. i, p. 116 (1st edition) and just as our line of progress passes through the vegetable kingdom, the animal kingdom and the human kingdom, and then carries us on to the superhuman developments of adeptship, so does that parallel evolution run through the various elemental kingdoms, the kingdom of the nature-spirits, and then the kingdom of devas or angels. there are many levels of intelligence and holiness in this great angelic kingdom; and while it stretches upwards to heights far above those at present attainable by human beings, it has also members who are hardly at a higher level than our own(*in the course of involution the second great outpouring of divine life descends fr

nt of the animal kingdom are frequently superior in many respects to the most degraded of human beings. in the church service we invoke the great archangels- beings very far above ourselves- though they also have their cohorts of assistants at a level much below their own; in freemasonry we call rather upon beings at our own stage or slightly above it, and they bring with them assistants from the kingdom of the nature-spirits and even of the elementals. 355. in both cases the work is initiated by someone who is specially qualified and set apart to do it; in the church the priest; in freemasonry the r.w.m. still, the assistance of the brethren present is always a matter of importance and significance. in ecclesiastical circles they often speak of the priesthood of the laity. certain things

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

nd associated with the ritual of the 3 became sadly marred in its passage throughout the centuries, until in its present form it is a mere shadow of the glorious teaching of the mysteries of egypt from which it was derived. 291. the transmission of the new rites 292. the mysteries were transmitted from generation to generation for the next three hundred and fifty years, during the survival of the kingdom of judah. in 586 b.c. the city of jerusalem was destroyed by nebuchadnezzar, and the people were led captive into babylon. during the captivity the mysteries were interrupted, and it does not seem probable that they were seriously worked during the fifty years of exile. nevertheless, the succession of i.m.s remained unbroken, and when the people returned from babylon to rebuild the temple

ent, and the old order is still preserved in continental masonry, especially in lodges working what is known as the french rite. 638. the holy royal arch 639. the first mention in contemporary records of the holy royal arch occurs at youghal in ireland in 1743; and we hear of it again in 1744 in dr. dassigny s serious and impartial enquiry into the cause of the present decay of freemasonry in the kingdom of ireland, in which he tells us of the existence of an assembly of royal arch masons at york- from which city the degree was introduced into dublin; that it was known and practised in london some small space before; and that the members thereof were an organis d body of men who have passed the chair(*quoted. loc. cit. p. 199) 640. we have already seen how in ancient days the royal arch wa

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

n birth, and bodily resurrection. they also repudiated the church hierarchy and sacraments, particularly baptism of water and matrimony, and followed an ascetic lifestyle that included celibacy, vegetarianism, and even ritual suicide.most cathars accepted only the new testament, which they read in its catholic version. the universe was seen by cathars as constituted of two coexisting spheres: the kingdom of the good god who was spiritual and suprasensible, and who had created the invisible heaven, its spirits, and the four elements; and the kingdom of the evil god, satan, creator of the material world, and who, being unable to make the human soul, had captured it from heaven and imprisoned it in the material body. thus, the fundamental aim of their religious practice releasing the soul fro

nt into the underworld descent into the underworld a theme of descent into the underworld is found in many different religious traditions, in the form of myths and rituals. the underworld is usually viewed as being physically located in a given place underneath the earth; for example, under a mountain, or beyond an ocean that can be reached only by crossing a narrow and dangerous bridge. the dark kingdom of the underworld typically contains various spirits, a king and/or a queen, a devil figure, or some other mythical characters, who rule the souls of the dead. in the cultural tradition that spread from siberia and asia to the american continent and the pacific islands, the descent to the underworld was an important part of the spiritual complex referred to as shamanism. the shaman s heali

d the pieces in various places. from the moment of the death of osiris, egypt suffered miseries hitherto unknown. set s deserts encroached upon and parched fertile farmlands, causing famine. the people began to fight and steal for the meager remaining food.mothers did not sleep at night, as the cries of their hungry children kept them awake.with the disruption of agriculture and irrigation, set s kingdom of sand grew until it nearly reached the banks of the nile. the despair was so great that the people envied the dead (bierlein 1994, 213) when nephtys and isis discovered the deed, isis (his wife as well as sister, according to the tradition of royal inbreeding) vowed to find the pieces and put the body back together. being a great magician, she was able to do so and even to become pregnan

in spirit; nor could it be expected that nations of wretches, whose whole religion was the most explicit sort of devil-worship, should not be acted by the devil to engage in some early and bloody action, for the extinction of a plantation so contrary to his interests, as that of new-england was (mather 1820, 552) later in the same paragraph, mather refers to the indian nations as constituting the kingdom of satan. that this association between indians and satan is more than mere hyperbole is evident in his account of the exorcism of mercy short. the devil who tormented this young woman turned out to be a short, dark man of an indian colour. short also described her tormentor s companions as french canadiens [i.e, catholics] and indian sagamores people who, according to mather s account, co

e core of the plot for this 1999 film a quest for knowledge that will enable one to tap satan s power is timeworn. other tired themes are the pursuit by sinister satanists (yawn) and the notion that one can open a doorway to hell. the latter idea is reflected in the title of the grimoire sought by the central character (an unscrupulous rare-book dealer played by johnny depp, the nine gates to the kingdom of shadows. despite the familiar landscape, however, polanski managed to turn out an intriguing film that explores themes rarely plumbed in horror movies, such as the real seductiveness of evil. the omen, damien: omen 2, and the final conflict in the unholy trinity of a-grade horror movies, the omen is perhaps the third most important film, following the exorcist and rosemary s baby. unlik

LIBER 141

ective bodyguard of invisible warriors (to secure freedom from interruption in the course of these operations. this may include preservation of the health) vi. the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel vii. spiritual attainment: e.g. devotion to nuit-babalon-baphomet viii. further insight into nature and her laws ix. the foundation of an abbey of o.t.o. x. the establishment of the kingdom of ra-hoor-khuit upon the earth. also divers matters, as the rejuvenation of one's own body, if desired, the power of healing, and the like. it will be seen that these few operations appear to fill every lotus of the universe with their buddhas. but it may be that each operation must be worked in detail, with digital probe rather than palmary grasp, so that each practical act of the initia

LIBER ALEPH

to this matter; for if in this only thou overcome, then shall all earth be free, taking its pleasure in sunlight without fear or phrenzy. amen. t the book of wisdom or folly 7 z de natura sua percipienda (of percieving one.s nature) nderstand, o my son, in thy youth, these words which some wise one, now nameless, spake of old; except ye become as little children ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. this is to say that thou must first comprehend thine original nature in every point, before thou wast forced to bow before the gods of wood and stone that men have made, not comprehending the law of change, and of evolution through variation, and the independent value of every living soul. learn this also, that even the will to the great work may be misunderstood of men; for thi

fore thou wast forced to bow before the gods of wood and stone that men have made, not comprehending the law of change, and of evolution through variation, and the independent value of every living soul. learn this also, that even the will to the great work may be misunderstood of men; for this work must proceed naturally and without overstress, as all true works. right also is that word that the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. but except thou be violent by virtue of thy true nature, how shalt thou take it? be not as the ass in the lion.s skin; but if thou be born ass, bear patiently thy burdens, and enjoy thy thistles; for an ass also, as in the fables of apuleius and matthias, may come to glory in the path of his own virtue. u liber aleph vel cxi 8

r folly 43 ap de auro rubeo (of the red gold) would have thee to consider, o my son, that word of publius vergilius maro, that was the greatest of all the magicians of his time: in medio tutissimus ibis. which thing has also been said by many wise men in other lands; and the holy qabalah confirmeth the same, placing tipheret, which is the man, and the beauty and harmony of things, and gold in the kingdom of the metals, and the sun among the planets, in the midst of the tree of life. for the centre is the point of balance of all vectors. so then if thy wilt live wisely, learn that thou must establish this relation of balance with every thing soever, not omitting one. for there is nothing so alien from thy nature that it may not be brought into harmonious relation therewith; and thy stature

ind this within thine heart, for its name is the beatific vision. m liber aleph vel cxi 120 do de recto in recto (of virtue in the worthless) ow also then i bid thee use all filial diligence, and attend to this same word in the mouth of thine earliest ancestor (except we adventure to invoke the name fu-hsi) in our known genealogy, the most holy, the true man, lao-tze, that gave his light unto the kingdom of flowers. for being questioned concerning the abode of the tao, he gave answer that it was in the dung. again, the tathagata, the buddha, most blessed, most perfect and most enlightened, added his voice, that there is no grain of dust which shall not attain to the arhan. keep therefore in just balance the relation of illusion to illusion in that aspect of illusion, neither confusing the

ion. o the book of wisdom or folly 167 #k de arte alchemistica (of the alchymical art) ilt thou acquaint thyself now further at my reproof concerning this arcanum of alchymia, the art egyptian, how to make gold? of a surety this is already in thy knowledge, if thou examine by our holy qabalah, what be the forces that are the influx upon tiphereth, which is the harmony and beauty, or sol, in every kingdom of the universe, so then also among metals. now this influx is fivefold. first, from the crown descendeth the high priestess in the path of the moon, for inspiration, and imagination, and idea: see to it that this virgin be pure, for herein error is illusion. next, from the father floweth the power of the emperor in the path of the ram, for initiative, and energy, and determination. third

LIBER AZAZEL

i have desired to bring him to you, so that he may achieve the strength which you provide. 10. i am your gift to him, and he is your gift to me. 11. your majesty is perfected through our union. my majesty is perfected through your will and you power. 12. mankind has known me from the advent of his days. 13. before he was corrupted by blind faith, i taught him the mastery of the five gates to the kingdom of hell. 14. through these, he was able to enter your presence, my lord, the mighty god azazel, and to obtain the darkness for an ally. 15. the first gate is pain. the word of passage is gulgal. the offering is blood. the reward is resilience. 16. the second gate is fear. the word of passage is tzidzadi. the offering is urine. the reward is mindfulness. 17. the third gate is despair. the w

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

rikes me as worthy of mention. last night when i went into the restaurant to speak to roland, my liber dccclx 34 distaste for food was so intense that the smell of it caused real nausea. to-day, i am perfectly balanced, neither hungry nor nauseated. this is indeed more important than it seems; it is a sure sign when one sees a person take up fads that he is under the black rule of apophis. in the kingdom of osiris there is freedom and light. to-day i shall eat neither with the frank gluttony of isis nor with the severe asceticism of apophis. i shall eat as much and as little as i fancy; these violent means are no longer necessary. like count fosco, i shall .go on my way sustained by my sublime confidence, self-balanced by my impenetrable calm. 10.50. i have spent half an hour wandering in

over, i return to mantra-yoga. one may note that i expected the wine to have an excessive effect on me; on the contrary, it has much less effect than usual. liber dccclx 38 this is rather important. i have purposely abstained from anything that might be called a drug, until now, for fear of confusing the effects. with my knowledge of hashish-effects, i could very likely have broken up the apophis-kingdom of yesterday in a moment, and the truth of it would have been 5 per cent. drug and 95 per cent. magic; but nobody would have believed me. remember that this record is for the british public .who may like me yet. god forbid! for i cannot echo browning fs hope. their greasiness, hypocrisy, and meanness are such that their appreciation could only mean my vileness, not their redemption. sorry

emselves (in the way that the hindus call .ukshma. just so the engineer.five feet six in his boots.and his men build the dam. the snows melt on the mountains, the river rises, and the land is irrigated, in a way that is quite independent of the physical strength of that five foot six of engineer. the engineer might even be swept away and drowned by the forces he had himself organized. so also the kingdom of heaven. and now (12.57) john st. john will turn himself to sleep, invoking adonai. 1.17. can neither sleep nor concentrate. john st. john 105 instead grotesque .astral. images of a quite base gargoylish type. i suppose i shall have to pentagram them off like a damned neophyte. je m.emmerde! 3.08. praise the lord, i wake! if that can be called waking which is a mere desperate struggle to

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

five again are the letters of the word \ymch* which next follows; and in this word \ymc, the heavens, we perceive c. the ruach elohim, brooding upon the face of the waters \ym (maim, even as it is afterwards set forth in verse 2. in the next word, taw, we find that the conjunctive w makes of the key number of the essence of the earth 11 instead of 5: symbolising how the world should fall unto the kingdom of the shells, and how it should be redeemed by the son of man. and finally the word rah, ha aretz, the earth, hath four letters showing its elemental constitution, and its key is 17. also hope.hope in the earth as there is hope in heaven. and the last letter of the verse is (the letter of hope, by qabalah of* whose key number is 17: by taro.hope; whose title is daughter of the firmament

LIBER V VEL REGULI

. each scrambles in the bloody mire of the floor to snatch some scrap for a relic, that he may bow down to it and serve it. so, even today, a mass of maggots swarm heaving over the carrion earth, a brotherhood bound by blind greed for rottenness. science still hesitates to raise the temple of rimmon, though every year finds more of her sons impatient of naaman.s prudence. the privy council of the kingdom of mansoul sits in permanent secret session; it dares not declare what must follow its deed in shattering the monarch morality into scraps of crumbling conglomerate of climatic, tribal, and person prejudices, corrupted yet more by the action of crafty ambition, insane impulse, ignorant arrogance, superstitious hysteria, fear fashioning falsehoods on the stone that it sets on the grave of t

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

he shall come at last into the city of the pyrami pliber xcv the wake world a tale for babes and sucklings v a a publication in class c the wake world a tale for babes and sucklings (with explanatory notes in hebrew and latin for the use of the wise and prudent) qu.ran. un cantique allegorique, hebraique, et mystique. panny. except ye become as little children, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven..anon. alkz zqrnz zlaud zwnyal zymytsd wylm yjlk zyla zyysktm wwh ajch ruw 334. awh ykh 335. wyylgta atchw halgl aglyjdd zylm al ahd acydq aqytx anlm ymq ylgw ala andybx aba tybdv arlyl ywrflp ymq apwskb lwayu ald zynb agdygx 333 idra suta viii ra-asa isalamanu para-di-zododa ol-kari-nu aao iali-pire-gahe qui-inu enai butamonu od inoasa ni pa-ra-diala; kasaremeji ugeare kahiralan

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

is known. every man is honoured. love alone reigns. we must not, however, imagine that this society resembles any secret society, meeting at certain times, choosing leaders and members, united by special objects. all societies, be what they may, can but come after this interior illuminated circle. this society knows none of the formalities which belong to the outer rings, the work of man. in this kingdom of power all outward forms cease. l.v.x. is the power always present. the greatest man of his times, the chief himself, does not always know all the members, but the moment when it is necessary that he should accomplish any object he finds them in the world with certainty ready to his hand. this community has no outside barriers. he who may be chosen is as the first; he presents himself am

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

ich is protected from the atlantic by a series of small islands. to the south lies denmark, which until 1658 included not only jutland and the islands 2 norse mythology but also southern portions of the scandinavian peninsula. the names are indicative: norway, the northern way, the sea route up and down the coast; denmark, the forest of the danes, which separated them from the saxons; sweden, the kingdom of the svear, the people around malaren who at some point during the viking age subdued their southern neighbors in gotaland. the name gscandinavia h appears to be the latinized form of an unattested german word *scandinauja p (the asterisk before the word means that it was never recorded but rather was reconstructed by linguists) this word is a compound, the second part of which, auja p

gue. after presenting a standard medieval view of the world as consisting of africa, europe, and asia, he says that near the center of the earth, in tyrkland, lies the city of troy. a king there was called munon or mennon, who was married to troan, the daughter of king priam; their son was tror, gwhom we call thor. h he was raised by duke loricus, whom he subsequently killed, and he took over the kingdom of loricus, trakia (thrace, gwhich we call thrudheim. then he traveled widely from country to country, explored the entire continent, and alone defeated all berserks and all giants and the greatest dragon and many animals. h he married sibil, a seeress, gwhom we call sif. h he begat an entire family, and eighteen generations later was born voden; gwe call that one odin. h troy was a known

stal together with the walls of the temple inside and out and also to sprinkle it on the people, while the meat of the slaughtered animals was to be cooked for people to enjoy. a tankard was to be carried to the fire, and the one who made the banquet and was the chieftain should bless the tankard and all the sacrificial meat and should first toast odin.that should be drunk for victory and for the kingdom of his king.and after that a toast to njord and frey for peace and prosperity. then people were eager to drink the bragafull [chieftain fs toast] next. people also drank a toast to their kinsmen who had been buried in mounds; that was called minni [memorial. take away the references to the gods and the blood spattered all about, and one might well have a picture of a wealthy man fs feast i

riven. in gylfaginning and ynglinga saga snorri says consistently that thor lives in thrudvangar, not thrudheim, although one manuscript of the edda does refer to thrudheim where the others have thrymheim, the residence of the giant thjazi and his daughter skadi. however, in the euhemerized discussion of the asir in tyrkland, snorri says that tror, gwhom we call thor, h conquered for himself the kingdom of thrace, gwhich we call thrudheim. h at its first mention in gylfaginning, thrudvangar is also called a kingdom. see also thrudvangar; thrymheim 292 norse mythology thrudvangar (strength-fields) home of thor. this name is not attested in poetry, but it is snorri fs preferred form. when he introduces thor in gylfaginning, snorri calls him the strongest god and says that he has a kingdom g

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

k to drink deep of your cup and behold the mysteries of the depths! mriodom aoth, sabaoth, atheleberseth, abraoth! by the very circle of which i build i walk unto the crown of lucifer that emerald which shine the essence of heaven and hell. that angelickan watcher of the sun shall come now forth to join with the ahrimanic shadow, that angel and daemon are joined! i walk unto the umbrarum rex, the kingdom of shades and the ghost roads open the gates unto me! guardian of flaming sword and corpse-king of the scepter open forth the anubian way to me! i behold the center of the eight rayed black sun my essence unto seth! azal ucel! i invoke the bornless baphometic spirit of fire! commentary to invocation of the holy guardian angel, azal'ucel with regard to an invocation to the holy guardian ang

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

s proclaim 'let him approach who is pure from all wickedness, whose soul is not conscious of any evil, and who leads a just and upright life' and these things are proclaimed by those who promise a purification from error. let us now hear who those are that are called to the christian mysteries: whoever is a sinner, whoever is unwise, whoever is a fool, and whoever, in short, is miserable, him the kingdom of god will receive. do you not, therefore, call a sinner, an unjust man, a thief, a housebreaker, a wizard, one who is sacrilegious, and a robber of sepulchres? what other persons would the cryer nominate, who should call robbers together" it was not the true faith of the early christian mystics that celsus attacked, but the false forms that were creeping in even during his day. the ideal

n asp raised its erect head and largely swelling neck. and shoes woven from the leaves of the victorious palm tree covered her immortal feet" the green color alludes to the vegetation which covers the face of the earth, and therefore represents the robe of nature. the black represents death and corruption as being the way to a new life and generation "except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of god (john iii. 3) white, yellow, and red signify the three principal colors of the alchemical, hermetical, universal medicine after the blackness of its putrefaction is over. the ancients gave the name isis to one of their occult medicines; therefore the description here given relates somewhat to chemistry. her black drape also signifies that the moon, or the lunar humidity--the sophic

es it was customary to refer to initiates as phoenixes or men who had been born again, for just as physical birth gives man consciousness in the physical world, so the neophyte, after nine degrees in the womb of the mysteries, was born into a consciousness of the spiritual world. this is the mystery of initiation to which christ referred when he said "except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of god (john iii. 3. the phoenix is a fitting symbol of this spiritual truth. european mysticism was not dead at the time the united states of america was founded. the hand of the mysteries controlled in the establishment of the new government, for the signature of the mysteries may still be seen on the great seal of the united states of america. careful analysis of the seal discloses a ma

anks of the ganges, and osiris in the coffin prepared by typhon, so in alchemy, unless the elements first die, the great work cannot be achieved. the stages of the alchemical processes can be traced in the lives and activities of nearly all the world saviors and teachers, and also among the mythologies of several nations. it is said in the bible that "except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of god" in alchemy it is declared that without putrefaction the great work cannot be accomplished. what is it that dies on the cross, is buried in the tomb of the mysteries, and that dies also in the retort and becomes black with putrefaction? also, what is it that does this same thing in the nature of man, that he may rise again, phoenix-like, from his own ashes (caput mortuum? the soluti

y "1st. that most especially thou faithfully keep the same from all wicked, lustful and criminal persons "2dly. that thou exalt not thyself in any way "3dly. that thou seek to advance the honor of thy creator of all things and the good of thy neighbor, preserve it sacredly that thy lord may not have cause to complain of thee at the last day. i have written here in this treatise such a part of the kingdom of heaven, just as i myself have worked this treasure and finished it with my fingers, therefore i have subscribed all this work with my blood, lying on my deathbed in leyden "the process--in the name of god, take of the purest and cleanest salt, sea salt, so as it is made by the sun itself, such as is brought by shipping from spain (i used salt that came from st. uber) let it be dried in

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

his men at berwick assizes in 1598 by lord henry scope warden of the west march after the redesdale hunting incident. the families survivors were driven out of redesdale but were granted land and sanctuary in westmorland by sir richard lowther sheriff of cumberland who had no love for scrope. lancashire and westmorland were colonised by norse settlers during the 9th century, they established the kingdom of mann and the isles and the west derby hundred where my father s family have lived for more than 20 generations. in 901 the gallgael earl ingimund landed on the wirral with eighteen longships and took posession of the land having been granted it by ethelflaeda queen of the mercians. the gallgael were the half norse and half irish occupants of dublin who had been driven out by harold fine

ily have lived for more than 20 generations. in 901 the gallgael earl ingimund landed on the wirral with eighteen longships and took posession of the land having been granted it by ethelflaeda queen of the mercians. the gallgael were the half norse and half irish occupants of dublin who had been driven out by harold finehair, king of the newly unified norway. the gallgael went on to establish the kingdom of mann and the isles and the hundred of west derby. my own family name is norse in origin as indeed are many of the south lancashire family names and almost all the place names. lancashire also has a strong celtic and roman heritage. lancashire with cumberland, westmorland and west yorkshire formed the kingdom of brigantia. the brigantes a spanish celtic tribe arrived durin g the iron-age

both the count of britain and the count of the saxon shore in about 450, so either not all the forces were withdrawn in 410, or they had been replaced by 450. it is worth noting that bishop germanus who visited britain twice in the mid 5th century was a military count before being elected as a bishop and may well have brought an army with him. the province of valentia was later the romano-british kingdom of rheged which persisted until it was overthrown by the norse kings of york. modern research of inscriptions (of which more than 8,000 remain) and surviving texts has shown that the extent and quality of latin literacy in western and northern britain was higher than anywhere else in the empire even rome at this time. this coupled with evidence of extensive re-building in the cities during

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

ges. amen. by the virtue of all these aforesaid, we command ye that ye remain not in any place wherein ye are, but to come hither promptly without delay to do that which we shall enjoin ye. but if ye be still contumacious, we, by the authority of a sovereign and potent god, deprive ye of all quality, condition, degree, and place which ye now enjoy, and precipitate ye into and relegate ye unto the kingdom of fire and of sulphur, to be there eternally tormented come ye then from all parts of the earth, wheresoever ye may be, and behold the symbols and names of that triumphant sovereign whom all creatures obey, otherwise we shall bind ye and conduct ye in spite of yourselves, into our presence bound with chains of fire, because those effects which proceed and issue from our science and operat

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

hee. and hereunto is the end of our "key" in the name of god the righteous, the merciful, and the eternal, who liveth and reigneth throughout the ages. amen. the end of the key of solomon the king. book two page 123 ancient fragment of the key of solomon. translated from the hebrew by eliphaz levi; and given in his "philosophie occulte" serie ii, page 136. i will now give unto thee the key of the kingdom of the spirits. this key is the same as that of the mysterious numbers of yetzirah. 84 the spirits are governed by the natural and universal hierarchy of things. thrice command three through the medium of three. there are the spirits of above, those of below, and those of the center; then if thou investest the sacred ladder, if thou descendest instead of ascending, thou wilt discover the c

principle. the spirits of yesod are the cherubim or angels, those powers which fecundate the earth, and which are represented in hebrew symbolism under the form of bulls. their empire is that of fecundity. they correspond to true ideas. they have for adversaries the gamaliel or obscene, whose queen is lilith, the demon of debaucheries. the tenth number is ten. the tenth sephira is malkuth, or the kingdom of forms. the spirits of malkuth are the ischim, or the virile ones; they are the souls of the saints whose chief is moses (let us not forget that it is solomon who speaks. eliphaz levi) they have for adversaries the wicked ones who obey nahema, the demon of impurity. the wicked are symbolized by the five accursed nations whom joshua was to destroy. joshua, or jehoshua the saviour, is a sy

MEANING OF MASONRY

often asked ourselves what that phrase and what that symbol imply. need i repeat that the building alluded to is not the edifice we meet in, but is our own selves, and that the sacred symbol at the centre of the roof and of the floor of this outward temple is but symbolic of that which exists at the centre of ourselves, and which was spoken of by the christian master when he proclaimed that" the kingdom of heaven is within you; that at the depths of our own being, concealed beneath the heavy veils of the sensual, lower nature, there resides that vital and immortal principle, which is said to" a llude to" the g.g. because it is nothing other than a spark of god himself immanent within us. over the old temples of the mysteries was deeper written the injunction" man, know thyself, and thou s

more perpendicular--the height of the human body -these are the indications by which our cryptic ritual describes the tomb of hiram abiff at the centre of ourselves. he is buried" outside the holy city" in the same sense that the posterity of adam have all been placed outside the walls of paradise, for" nothing unclean can enter into the holy place" which elsewhere in our scriptures is called the kingdom of heaven. what then is this" centre" by reviving and using which we may hope to regain the secrets of our lost nature? we may reason from analogies. as the divine life and will is the centre of the whole universe and controls it; as the sun is the centre and life-giver of our solar system and controls and feeds with life the planets circling round it, so at the secret centre of individual

principle" exists within ourselves by developing which we may hope to regain our lost and primal stature. the second purpose of the craft doctrine is to declare the way by which that centre may be found within ourselves, and this teaching is embodied in the discipline and ordeals delineated in the three degrees. the masonic doctrine of the centre--or, in other words, the christian axiom that" the kingdom of heaven is within you--is nowhere better stated than by the poet browning" truth is within ourselves. it takes no rise from outward things, whate'er you may believe. there is an inmost centre in ourselves where truth abides in fullness; and to know rather consists in finding out a way whence the imprisoned splendour may escape than by effecting entrance for a light supposed to be without

its mother's body. and thus in the commonplaces of life, in which for those who have clean hearts there is nothing common or unclean but everything is sacred and symbolic, the act of physical birth is an image and a foreshadowing of that mystical rebirth and of that passing through a strait gate and a narro w way in a deeper sense, without which it is written that a man sha ll not enter into the kingdom of heaven. the regenerated man, the man who not merely in ceremonial form but in vital experience, has passed through the phases of which the masonic degrees are the faint symbol, is alone worthy of the title of master-mason in the building of the temple that is not made with hands but that is being built invisibly out of the souls of just men made perfect. not only in this world is this t

s and illusions. the science of the mysteries directs that process must be reversed. it says" just as you have symbolically shut and close-tyled the door of your lodge against all outsiders, so you must shut out all perception of outward images, all desire for external things and material welfare, and turn your consciousness and aspirations wholly inward. for the vital and immortal principle- the kingdom of heaven--is within you; it is not to be found outside you. like the prodigal son in the parable you have wandered away from it into a far country and lost all consciousness of it. you have come down and down, as by a spiral motion or a winding staircase, into this lower world and imperfect form of existence; coiling around you as you came increasingly thickening vestures, culminating in

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

older than osiris and who resided around the city of memphis. seker resided in the tomb and the complete darkness. around his lands were winged serpents, demonic spirits and dragon like beings with three heads. seker was often featured as a mummified man who had a mask of a predatory hawk, who sat on a throne of abyssic shadow. in the story of af ra meeting seker23 in ra-stau where he sits in the kingdom of death, as death itself. it makes reference to seker sitting in majesty, with serpents and demonic spirits surround him. in the book of the dead seker is made reference to as being great god who carrieth away the soul, who eateth hearts, and who feedeth upon offal, the guardian of darkness, the god who is in the seker boat. this draws a comparison to the persian-iranian ahriman, who was

the sabbat, shall you arise before me- my body is a black temple, illuminated with crimson and violet brilliance. by my words carry my spirit! 14 the ensorcelment of ahriman- i summon ruha-az, crimson whore and vampire, i call the fiend vareno who is an angel of darkness, who causes intercourse i do summon thee! i invoke thee! in the darkness is your light. praise unto ahriman, horned lord of the kingdom of shades, specter and phantom, praise unto our kingdom of dead matter and flesh. praise unto ahriman, who created andar from the smoke of the blackened flame, who in averse brilliance was both phantom and dire foulness, praise unto ahriman, who joined in union with the whore-vampyre az, whose body is ruha and jeh, devour with your lips open wide, satisfy me in the dreamining flight, drop

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

flame of witch fire, i summon thy three fold shadow to attend me rise up, goddess of the dead! hecate, familiar and goddess of three shades, initiator and birth mother i summon thee! i cast now the circle in flour i evoke the hounds of the barrier, wolves created in the darkness do i call forth! by the first moon envelope me virgin goddess, i come unto you in the evening light. embrace me in thy kingdom of the cunning craft, speak 66 66 unto me as the freshly dead, the virgin from the tomb. guide me and walk with me unto the luciferian sabbat. by the second moon maiden who rides upon the dragon s spine, i summon thee bring thy fiery essence into my circle, enflame me in the cunning fire and blood of your fornications. uplift me into the spirit of the red dragon- akhuraku, hecau, zrazza by

d name, the sigil of all things unknown. on earth my kingdom is eternity of desire. my wish incarnates in the belief and becomes flesh, for, i am the living truth. heaven is ecstasy; my consciousness changing and acquiring association. may i have courage to take from my own super abundance. let me forget righteousness. free me of morals. lead me into the temptation of myself, for i am a tottering kingdom of good and evil. may worth be acquired through those things i have pleasured. may my trespass be worthy. give me the death of my soul. intoxicate me with self love. teach me to sustain its freedom; for i am sufficiently hell. let me sin against the small beliefs- amen -austin osman spare, anathema of zos- the sermon to the hypocrites of all the possibilities in the astral plane, the legen

and light, i shall go forth in dream and waking flesh infernal- the earthly demonic sabbat the descent of the luciferian self (spirit) unto the darkness of set the peacock cloaked essence of the serpent. the infernal sabbat is the earthly gathering of the shades of the dead, those under the watch of azrail, of vampyric congress and lycanthropic transformation. it is the forbidden mysteries of the kingdom of shadows, the very gateway of the abyss, of anubis. the infernal sabbat may be performed and experienced on two levels simultaneously; in the spirit and dreaming aspect from which the shades of the dead join with the living, as well as in waking as a form of the liberating black mass or similar rite of the adversary. it is the crossroads of which we meet in spirit infernum sabbati. the c

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

learned in secret symbology and theold religion than our orientalists will ever bethere are more profoundly learned kabalistsin rome and throughout europe and america than is generally suspected..thus are thebrotherhoods of black adepts more powerful and dangerousthan any host of easternoccultists (madame helena blavatsky, the secret doctrine) speak i of ancient atlantis, speak of the days of the kingdom of shadows, speak of the com-ing of the children of shadows. out of the great deep were they called by the wisdom of theearth-manin the form of man they moved amongst us, but only to sight were they as men. serpent-headed when the glamour was liftedcrept they into councils, taking form that were likeunto men. slaying by their arts the chiefs of the kingdoms, taking their form and ruling oe

am by the name jehovah (p. 19)jehovah was a manthat jehovah was a man, that moses and israel thought of him as a man, is evidenced in many places.jehovah agreed to show his feet, his hands, his back, in fact, his whole person except his face (p. 19)many instances prove that god ate and drank (p. 19)i come to thee in a thick cloud that the people may hear when i speak to thee ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests.take heed, go not up to the mount (sinai, whosoever toucheth the mount shall surely be put to death. moses and aaron were the aries, the number two men (p. 19)vicar means vice-arioracles the means by which the gods communicated via mind-controlled virgins.the sybilrome was virtually founded after the fall of troy and many gods may have migrated there. there was adark age about 1

and floods; and in a single day andnight of misfortune all your warlike men in a body sank into the earth, and the island of atlantis inlike manner disappeared in the depths of the sea. plato tells a more metaphysical version of theappendix c: suggested areas of research274atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation atlantis story in critias, where he describes the lost continent as the kingdom of poseidon, the godof the sea. this atlantis was a noble, sophisticated society that reigned in peace for centuries, untilits people became complacent and greedy. angered by their fall from grace, zeus chose to punishthem by destroying atlantis. although plato was the first to use the term atlantis, there are ante-cedents to the legend. in an egyptian legend which solon probably heard whi

effects of psychic attack.how to take back your power, be prosperous, and at peace.log on to www.taroscopes.com and visit the merchandise page for more information. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation435 also by michael tsarion raising the meta-child: the indigo generation and beyondi tell you the truth, unless you change and become like little children, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven (mat 18:3)for generations, the mystery school alumni have asserted that it is the des-tiny of all men and women to awaken to their higher selves, to rise to thelevel of the meta-human, and know enlightenment. exactly how this wasto be achieved, however, was rarely lucidly explained. christ implied thatwe have to become as a little children in order to enter the kingdom ofheaven

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

d is said to laugh loudly and often, such as a madman. in his equinox vol.1 part 5 crowley recounts a first-person narrative of choronzon, where the demon states ah! i will reach up to the knees of the most high, and tear his phallus with my teeth, and i will bray his testicles in a mortar, and make poison thereof, to slay the sons of men. choronozon goes on to state, i have prevailed against the kingdom of the father, and befouled his beard; and i have prevailed against the kingdom of the son, and torn off his phallus; but against the kingdom of the holy ghost shall i strive and not prevail. as stated earlier, satanists make numerous references to a devilish force stealing the creative power of the most high god, and this has given birth to much phallic symbolism. subservient to hades are

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

being in the sacred letters of yatuk-dinoih open now the gates of arezura and behold the flames of the djinn, our creative fire of becoming. by the ancient words of power- zazas, zazas nasatanada zazas! encircling the spirit entering the gates "i summon thee, behold and hail thee- vizaresh, guardian of the gates- those who have recognized the sacred flame of my being- i enter these gates unto the kingdom of shadow and sorcerous knowledge. in the name of ahriman, i do encircle my being- against the sun, against the moon do i walk. in opposition to order- by this ecstasy do i bask in chaos- mummu- algol- to create order i reside in the eye of darkness i summon and bind thee- shades of ahriman..encircle me! azi-dahaka- storm demon, king with twin serpents unto your shoulders- whom ahriman hat

MORALS AND DOGMA

tures; and, as we have already said, they had a warrant for that in the scriptures themselves. they found it in the old testament, as the gnostics found it in the new. the christian writers, and even christ himself, recognized it as a truth, that all scripture had an inner and an outer meaning. thus we find it said as follows, in one of the gospels "unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of god; but unto men _that are without, all these things are done in parables; that seeing, they may see and not perceive, and hearing they may hear and not understand. and the disciples came and said unto him 'why speakest thou the truth in parables--he answered and said unto them 'because it is given unto _you_ to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to _them_ it is not given

er and the samaritan woman, and teaches them to hope for forgiveness. he pardons the woman taken in adultery. he selects his disciples not among the pharisees or the philosophers, but among the low and humble, even of the fishermen of galilee. he heals the sick and feeds the poor. he lives among the destitute and the friendless "suffer little children" he said "to come unto me; for of such is the kingdom of heaven! blessed are the humble-minded, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven; the meek, for they shall inherit the earth; the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy; the pure in heart, for they shall see god; the peace-makers, for they shall be called the children of god! first be reconciled to they brother, and _then_ come and offer thy gift at the altar. give to him that asketh thee, and

orical pantheon of ancient mythologies, and itself become a science. none can deny that christ taught a lofty morality "love one another: forgive those that despitefully use you and persecute you: be pure of heart, meek, humble, contented: lay not up riches on earth, but in heaven: submit to the powers lawfully over you: become like these little children, or ye cannot be saved, for of such is the kingdom of heaven: forgive the repentant; and cast no stone at the sinner, if you too have sinned: do unto others as ye would have others do unto you" such, and not abstruse questions of theology, were his simple and sublime teachings. the early christians followed in his footsteps. the first preachers of the faith had no thought of domination. entirely animated by his saying, that he among them s

will; but blind passions alone have the ascendency. in them there is the same conflict, as the scheme of platonism supposes, between the soul under the guidance of divine reason the [greek. nous, and the soul blindly resisting reason--between the [greek: p??a [pronoia] and the [greek: a?a [anage, the divine principle and the natural. the syrian gnosis assured the existence of an active, turbulent kingdom of evil, or of darkness, which, by its encroachments on the kingdom of light, brought about a commixture of the light with the darkness, of the god-like with the ungodlike. even among the platonists, some thought that along with an organized, inert matter, the substratum of the corporeal world, there existed from the beginning a blind, lawless motive power, an ungodlike soul, as its origin

rded the demiurge as a being absolutely _hostile_ to the supreme god. he and his angels, notwithstanding their finite nature, wish to establish their independence: they will tolerate no foreign rule within their realm. whatever of a higher nature descends into their kingdom, they seek to hold imprisoned there, lest it should raise itself above their narrow precincts. probably, in this system, the kingdom of the demiurgic angels corresponded, for the most part, with that of the deceitful star-spirits, who seek to rob man of his freedom, to beguile him by various arts of deception, and who exercise a tyrannical sway over the things of this world. accordingly, in the system of these sab ans, the seven planet-spirits, and the twelve star-spirits of the zodiac, who sprang from an irregular conn

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ber that magick is the art of life, therefore of causing change in accordance with will; therefore its law is "love under will, and its every movement is an act of love. remember that every act of "love under will" is lawful as such; but that when any act is not directed unto nuit, who is here the inevitable result of the whole work, that act is waste, and breeds conflict within you, so that "the kingdom of god which is within you" is torn by civil war. to the beginner i would offer this programme: 1. furnish your mind as completely as possible with the knowledge of how to inspect and to control it. 2. train your body to obey your mind, and not to distract its attention. 3. control your mind to devote itself wholly to discover your true will. 4. explore the course of that will till you rea

ment is at pains to make this clear. one of the sheerest wastes of the past aeon was that those men most fit to occupy responsible positions were so disgusted by the animalism and stupidity of their fellowmen that they withdrew into desert regions and spent their lives in silent meditation. thus their civilizing influence was lost to the world. at the same time, they failed to advance much in the kingdom of the spirit, having made things too easy for themselves. the spiritual musculature, like the physical, can be developed beyond any static condition only by being pitted against increased opposition. you must exercise your faculties, and you will be wise to find ever tougher problems to solve. thus, in this aeon, the path of the hermit goes into the world, and not out of it. readers must

tc, were supposed through our ignorance of the cosmos, to 'die' and 'rise again. thus we celebrated rites of 'crucifixion' and so on, which have now become meaningless. ra-hoor-khuit is the crowned and conquering child. this is also a reference to the 'crowned' and conquering 'child' in ourselves, our own personal god. except ye become as little children, said 'christ, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of god. the kingdom is malkuth, the virgin bride, and the child is the dwarf- self, the phallic consciousness, which is the true life of man, beyond his 'veils' of incarnation. we have to thank freud and especially jung for stating this part of the magical doctrine so plainly, as also for their development of the connexion of the will of this 'child' with the true or unconscious will, and

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

him from the view of the gorgons, whilst the latter bore him swiftly over land and sea, far beyond the reach of pursuit. in passing over the burning plains of libya the drops of blood from the head of the medusa oozed through the wallet, and falling on the hot sands below produced a brood of many-coloured snakes, which spread all over the country. perseus continued his flight until he reached the kingdom of atlas, of whom he begged rest and shelter. but as this king possessed a valuable orchard, in which every tree bore golden fruit, he was fearful lest the slayer of the medusa might destroy the dragon which guarded it, and then rob him of his treasures. he therefore refused to grant the hospitality which the hero demanded, whereupon perseus, exasperated at the churlish repulse, produced f

om his wallet the head of the medusa, and holding it towards the king, transformed him into a stony mountain. beard and hair erected themselves into forests; shoulders, hands, and limbs became huge rocks, and the head grew up into a craggy peak which reached into the clouds. perseus then resumed his travels. his winged sandals bore him over deserts and mountains, until he arrived at athiopia, the kingdom of king cepheus. here he found the country inundated with disastrous floods, towns and villages destroyed, and everywhere signs of desolation and ruin. on a projecting cliff close to the shore he beheld a lovely maiden chained to a rock. this was andromeda, the king's daughter. her mother cassiopea, having boasted that her beauty surpassed that of the nereides, the angry sea-nymphs appeale

an army and fleet once more equipped, and oxylus elected commander-in-chief. and now success at length crowned the efforts of the long-suffering descendants of the great hero. they obtained possession of the peloponnesus, which was divided among them by lot. argos fell to temenus, lacedamon to aristodemus, and messene to cresphontes. in gratitude for the services of their able leader, oxylus, the kingdom of elis, was conferred upon him by the heraclida. the siege of troy. troy or ilion was the capital of a kingdom in asia minor, situated near the hellespont, and founded by ilus, son of tros. at the time of the famous trojan war this city was under the government of page 316 priam, a direct descendant of ilus. priam was married to hecuba, daughter of dymas, king of thrace; and among the mos

im with his own son pylades, and an ardent friendship sprung up between the youths, which, from its constancy and disinterestedness, has become proverbial. as orestes grew up to manhood, his one great all-absorbing desire was to avenge the death of his father. accompanied by his faithful friend pylades, he repaired in disguise to mycena, where agisthus and clytemnestra reigned conjointly over the kingdom of argos. in order to disarm suspicion he had taken the precaution to despatch a messenger to clytemnestra, purporting to be sent by king strophius, to announce to her the untimely death of her son orestes through an accident during a chariot-race at delphi. arrived at mycena, he found his sister electra so overwhelmed with grief at the news of her brother's death that to her he revealed h

fatal act committed when the furies appeared and unceasingly pursued the unfortunate orestes wherever he went. in this wretched plight he sought refuge in the temple of delphi, where he earnestly besought apollo to page 338 release him from his cruel tormentors. the god commanded him, in expiation of his crime, to repair to taurica-chersonnesus and convey the statue of artemis from thence to the kingdom of attica, an expedition fraught with extreme peril. we have already seen in a former chapter how orestes escaped the fate which befell all strangers [307]who landed on the taurian coast, and how, with the aid of his sister iphigenia, the priestess of the temple, he succeeded in conveying the statue of the goddess to his native country. but the furies did not so easily relinquish their pre

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

parts of italy that remained "roman (those transferred to the protection of the eastern empire and byzantium notably ravenna, rome, and venice) the collegia continued to develop in the form of scholoe or scuole (schools. in the region of gaul, roman influence continued to be strongly felt in the kingdoms of the visigoths and the burgundians. they managed to survive to a much lesser extent in the kingdom of the franks. in great britain, it does not appear that roman institutions survived the invasions of the picts, the angles, and the saxons. we will now look more closely at the situation in each of these areas. the fate of the collegia in the frankish kingdom we know that the franks first penetrated gaul as foederati (frankish mercenaries) in service to rome and that they contributed to t

became king in 481, it seems that the gallo-romans retained their property and civil rights. albert esmein proposes the theory that during the frankish era, corporations of craftsmen and especially merchants survived, no doubt freer than before, maintained by their members' common interest. in support of his opinion he cites an allusion made by gregory of tours in the sixth century concerning the kingdom of austrasia* this text may not be so definitive, however. the gallo-romans' loss of some freedoms in these regions during the rule of clovis, even when subsequently recovered, casts doubt on the possibility of a complete legal continuity of the collegia. additional notable facts provided by gregory of tours, however, lead to a more subtle view of matters. while the roman institution of th

ch was entirely greek with respect to mores, built a cathedral in the purest byzantine style in honor of saint mark. works that are admirable testaments to byzantine art can also be found in central italy and sicily, 32 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages and in france, in the area of the former visigoth kingdom, we find the example of saint front of perigueux. in the kingdom of the franks, where the art of building had disappeared, frankish kings, as we have seen, resorted to hiring visigoth architects. later, charlemagne was struck with admiration for italian monuments, which aroused his desire to have similar buildings erected in his own country, but a dearth of workers forced him to seek assistance from the italians and the byzantines. in 796, when he under

ispensable to the practice of their trade: the right of circulation, the freedom to travel. the most famous of the ecclesiastical architects of the merovingian era, for his science and his virtue, both connected to his education and his role in the monastic movement, is saint eloi. he was born in 588 in cadillac, near limoges, where he took lessons from a teacher named abbon. he then moved to the kingdom of the franks, where he became ecclesiastical and monastic associations 37 the minister of king dagobert. he designed the blueprints for several churches and monasteries (solagnac monastery near limoges, a convent for nuns, and saint paul and saint martial churches in paris. his name is especially prominent in connection with the famous abbey of saint denis (631-637. he also created superb

far as to promise the crusaders that he would convert to christianity.20 other alliances were similarly concluded. in 1100 a veritable modus vivendi, both political and economic, was established between the franks and the arabs in palestine. in 1102 the grand master of the assassins (see page 74) sent an ambassador to baldwin, king of jerusalem. in 1138 the christians allied with the turks of the kingdom of damascus, which was ruled by ainard. together they subsequently set the crusades and the templars 71 siege to paneade. turkish warriors, assisted by turkish workers and carpenters, taught the christians how to erect siege apparatuses and to assault the besieged site with machines called stone throwers.21 on the christian side the templars were always the most active artisans of these ki

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

cercyon successful in his first four encounters, theseus came to eleusis, where he was challenged by king cercyon to a wrestling match. like king amycus, who had a boxing fight with the argonauts (see p. 53, cercyon was used to winning, and putting the loser to death. but theseus raised him high in the air and dashed him to the ground, and so won the throne of eleusis, which he later added to the kingdom of athens. hippolytus, theseus son hippolytus was the son of theseus by either the amazon queen, hippolyta, or her sister antiope. when theseus rejected her to marry phaedra, sister of his former love ariadne (see pp. 56 57, hippolyta appeared at the wedding fully armed and in the ensuing battle was killed. phaedra bore theseus two children but then she fell madly in love with her stepson

engrin and related sources, when the duke of brabant died, he urged his only child, elsa, to marry his knight, friedrich of telramund. but elsa refused friedrich, who complained to the emperor, henry the fowler, that she had broken her promise, and accused her of killing her father. faced with these charges, and without anyone to defend her, elsa prayed for help. this caused the bell in the grail kingdom of montsalvat to peal, indicating that someone needed help. lohengrin came to her rescue, helped by a magical swan. lohengrin defeated friedrich in single combat, thus proving elsa s innocence, and friedrich was condemned to death. lohengrin then married elsa, and became duke of brabant, but only on condition that she never asked him his name or where he had come from. but the inevitable h

s of each month. the alligator on the right is the first day of the first month, the first dot is the second day, the second dot the third day and so forth. the first image on the left side is the first day of the next month and the dots are then read left to right to arrive at the deer, then right to left to the flower and so on to the rabbit in the top left-hand corner. quetzalcoatl came to the kingdom of the dead, to the lord and lady of the kingdom of the dead. he said, behold why i have come. you are concealing the precious bones. i have come to collect them legend of the suns aztec book of secrets this illustration from an aztec ritual screenfold manuscript, now known as the codex borgia, depicts quetzalcoatl in his guise as ehecatl, the wind god, and mictlantecuhtli, the god of deat

(his fourth avatar, and tore the demon to pieces at twilight on the veranda of the palace. vamana, the dwarf vishnu s fifth avatar, vamana the dwarf, was born to curb the power of another demon king, bali. when he begged bali for only as much land as he could cover in three strides, the king laughed and granted his wish. he was horrified when vamana covered the whole world, leaving bali only the kingdom of patala, underneath the earth. kurma, the tortoise kurma the tortoise, vishnu s second avatar, held up mt. meru and helped the gods reclaim 14 treasures from the sea of milk (see pp. 108-9. this illumination dating from 1770 shows vishnu and lakshmi on vishnu s vehicle garuda. vishnu and lakshmi v ishnu and lakshmi are shown riding the sacred bird garuda, who is linked with fire and the

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

d be equal. it is specifically chochmah (insight) which determines what is or isn t desirable. for this reason chochmah of arich (insight of desire) is the source of the mitzvot (commandments) of the torah (the above principle applies to the enclothement of all the seven lower sefirot of atik (pleasure) within the seven upper sefirot of arich (desire. an additional example is how malchut of atik (kingdom of pleasure) is enclothed in netzach of arich (conquest of desire. malchut of atik represents the great pleasure of being the king and ruling over others. it therefore is easy to see why malchut of atik is enclothed within netzach of arich which represents the desire for conquest) comprehension before we can understand how the influence comes down from keter (desire) to chochmah (insight)

s purpose was to bring about something outside of his essence into existence, thus making it possible for malchut of ein sof to rule over it. furthermore, it is for this purpose that he created the matter of free choice, to make it possible for us to choose to sublimate ourselves to him, thus arousing his desire for the existence of the world. this is the meaning of the verse "your kingdom is the kingdom of all worlds. g-d s desire to be king is the source of all worlds, and our desire to sublimate ourselves to his kingship, is what arouses his desire to be king. therefore, even before the first tzimtzum, the motivating factor for the creation was the possibility of our freely choosing g-d as our king. if we choose g-d, the world has purpose. however, if we, g-d forbid, choose otherwise, t

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

5 and indeed, had chananiah, misha fel, and azariah (g-d forbid) bowed down to it, israel would not have been able to arise [out of its exile. nebuchadnezzar had dreamt that he saw a statue whose head was gold, whose chest and arms were silver, whose stomach and thighs were copper, whose legs were iron, and whose feet were iron and clay. daniel told him that the components of this statue were the kingdom of babylonia (the gold head) and the empires that would succeed it in ruling over the jews. by making a similar statue entirely of gold, nebuchadnezzar sought to subvert the prophecy and perpetuate the kingdom of babylonia. chananiah, misha fel, and azariah (whose babylonian names were shadrach, meisach, and abednego) were daniel fs jewish companions, who refused to bow down to this statue

the one opposite the other. h15 here, the evil nukva requests the insight of how the world is imperfect and needs to be judged. the word dinhavah is seen as the combination of the two words din havah, meaning ggive judgment. h the gcity h here is seen as the concretization of the ideals of the person who built it. just as king david fs ideals were concretized in the city of zion, the focus of the kingdom of israel, so were the ideals of bela ben be for concretized in dinhavah .translated from sha far hapesukim, sefer halikutim, and likutei torah 13 see zohar 2:123a; the hebrew letters, p. 252; the mystery of marriage, p. 142. 14 1 kings 8:1. 15 ecclesiastes 7:14. 173 parashat vayishlach [fourth installment] in the previous installments, we began to explain the shattering of the vessels, th

beneficence. and our sages have told us that the true reward for keeping g-d fs commandments awaits us in the afterlife. the explanation is that [this passage] alludes to the concept of transmigration of souls. as you know, the soul is [initially] reincarnated in the mineral or vegetable kingdoms, and afterwards ascends into the animal kingdom, i.e, cattle. if it merits further, it ascends to the kingdom of man. transmigration is the means by which the soul atone for the sins it committed in its first, human lifetime. in the words of the arizal: there is almost no person on earth that is spared such transmigration. the wicked, after their death, enter purgatory [gehinom] and receive their punishment and atonement there. their judgement there lasts twelve months. although the arizal uses th

or as we said, the numerical value of yabok is 112, the sum of the numerical values of the name havayah (26) and elokim (86. however, through anger, the individual introduces the letter chet into this word. the numerical value of chet is 8, alluding to the eight kings of who ruled the land of edom [by inserting them into the picture] the individual causes the world to revert to chaos. edom is the kingdom of esau, and thus signifies unmitigated judgement. as such, this kingdom and the eight kings who ruled it (genesis 36:31-39) express the energy of the world of tohu( gchaos h, the order of creation that preceded the rectified order of tikun or atzilut. in this world, the sefirot could not interact because they did not allow each other to enter each other fs vessels. in other words, they ex

e of the extreme amount of gevurah and war in them, as is known. the arizal is here referring to the world of tohu. as we have explained previously, this world collapsed because the sefirot that composed it were immature and could not properly interact; they were effectively at gwar h with each other. this realm of creation is called edom and its sefirot are called the kings of edom since edom is kingdom of esau, the perpetually immature, wild twin of the mature and holy jacob. the arizal on parashat matot 652 although we usually conceive of the four letters of the name havayah as signifying the total array of partzufim of the world of atzilut, in other contexts these letters are conceived of as depicting a much broader span of creation. as we have mentioned on an earlier occasion, the fou

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

nambulism, knowing <42> not whence it cometh nor whither it goeth" and moreover, in the same ritual, celebrated at the autumnal and vernal equinoxes, the chief adept officiating recites an invocation beseeching guidance for the newly-installed hierophant. it is asked "that he may well and worthily direct those who have been called from the tribulation of the darkness into the light of this little kingdom of thy love. and vouchsafe also, that going forward in love for thee, through him and with him, they may pass from the desire of thy house into the light of thy presence" this is succeeded by sentences read by the second and third adepti''the desire of thy house hath eaten me up" and "i desire to be dissolved and to be with thee" and finally, that not the least vestige of misunderstanding

nius, on the one hand, at peace in its supernal abode, and, on the other hand, the human soul bound by its fall to the world of illusion and sense and matter. not until that self-consciousness and acquired knowledge are turned to noble and altruistic ends, so long will sorrow and suffering be the inevitable result. continually will the red dragon, the inverted power of the eros, ravish the little kingdom of self until such time as we open ourselves to the deepest levels of our unconsciousness, reconciling and uniting them with our conscious outlook, thus conquering the foe by driving it back to its proper realm. in such a way may we use, but neither ignore nor repress, the experience of life and its fruit to transcend our own personal limitations and attain to a participation mystique on a

ng it back to its proper realm. in such a way may we use, but neither ignore nor repress, the experience of life and its fruit to transcend our own personal limitations and attain to a participation mystique on a higher and self-conscious level. let me quote a few especially appropriate lines from jung in connection with this fall, when the fundamental basis of the ruach has been attracted to the kingdom of shells and when malkuth has been disassociated from the other sephiroth "consciousness thus torn from its roots and no longer able to appeal to the authority of the primordial images, possesses a promethean freedom, it is true, but it also partakes of the nature of a godless hybris. it soars above the earth, even above mankind <63> but the danger of capsizing is there, not for every ind

a whkh brings fulfillment as it were to the narrative of the preceding diagrams. it is divided into two sections. the lower half of the painting depicts a figufe of idam, similar to his presentation in the practicus grade diagram, though here the heads of the dragon are faback from the tree, showing the justified one, the illuminated adept, by his immolation and self-sacrifice rescuing the fallen kingdom of his natural self from the clutches of an outraged eros. but above this, as though to show the true nature behind the deceptive appearance of things is illustrated a noble figure of majesty and divinity described in the ritual in these words "and being turned i saw seven golden <64> light-bearers, and in the midst of the light-bearers, one like unto the ben adam, clothed with a garment d

orshipper of the highest" this grade, referred to the veil paroketh, which separates the first and second orders, is intermediate between the purely elemental grades and the spiritual grade of adeptus minor. a crown to the four lower elements, this rite formulates above earth, air, water and fire, the uppermost point of the pentagram, revealing the administration of the light over and through the kingdom of the natural world. it con- u u u cerns itself with the recapitulation of the former grades, co-ordinating and equilibriating the elemental self which, symbolically sacrificed upon the mysticalaltar, is offered tothe service of the higher enius1. nt hat grade, eoo, aspiration to the divine is strongly stressed as the faculty by which the veil of the inner sanctuary may be rent. it is the

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

have indicated its sources and analysed in a few words its chief memorials. the present division of our work refers only to the science, but magic, or rather magical power, comprehends two things, a science and a force: without the force the science is nothing, or rather it is a danger. to give knowledge to power alone, such is the supreme law of initiations. hence did the great revealer say `the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent only shall carry it away' the door of truth is closed, like the sanctuary of a virgin: he must be a man who would enter. all miracles are promised to faith, and what is faith except the audacity of will which does not hesitate in the darkness, but advances towards the light in spite of all ordeals, and surmounting all obstacles? it is unnecessa

e in religion, science and justice; after revolving in the circle of faust, we have reached the primal doctrine and the first book of humanity. at this point we pause, having discovered the secret of human omnipotence and indefinite progress, the key of all symbolisms, the first and final doctrine: we have come to understand what was meant by that expression so often made use of in the gospel the kingdom of god. to provide a fixed point as a fulcrum for human activity is to solve the problem of archimedes, by realizing the use of his famous lever. this it is which was accomplished by the great initiators who have electrified the world, and they could not have done so except by means of the great and incommunicable secret. however, as a guarantee of its renewed youth, the symbolical phoenix

these to its adepts. but you, before all things, who are you, thus taking this work in your hands and proposing to read it? on the pediment of a temple consecrated by antiquity to the god of light was an inscription of two words: know thyself. i impress the same counsel on every man when he seeks to approach science. magic, which the men of old denominated the sanctum regnum, the holy kingdom, or kingdom of god, regnum dei, exists only for kings and for priests. are you priests? are you kings? the priesthood of magic is not a vulgar priesthood, and its royalty enters not into competition with the princes of this world. the monarchs of science are the priests of truth, and their sovereignty is hidden from the multitude, 2 the doctrine of transcendental magic like their prayers and sacrifice

epared to die rather than renounce truth and justice is most truly living, for immortality abides in his soul. to find or to form such men was the end of all ancient initiations. pythagoras disciplined his pupils by silence and all kinds of self-denial; candidates in egypt were tried by the four elements; and we know the self-inflicted austerities of fakirs and brahmans in india for attaining the kingdom of free will and divine independence. all macerations of asceticism are borrowed from the initiations of the ancient mysteries; they have ceased because those qualified for initiation, no longer finding initiators, and the leaders of conscience becoming in the lapse of time as uninstructed as the vulgar, the blind have grown weary of following the blind, and no one has cared to pass throug

that the revelation of this secret means death, and it is not at the same time the great secret of magic; but the arcanum of the duad leads up to that of the tetrad, or more correctly proceeds therefrom, and is resolved by the triad, which contains the word of that enigma propounded by the sphinx, the finding of which would have saved the life, atoned for the unconscious crime and established the kingdom of oedipus. 12 the doctrine of transcendental magic in the hieroglyphic work of hermes, being the tarot or book of thoth, the duad is represented either by the horns of isis, who has her head veiled and an open book concealed partially under her mantle, or otherwise by a sovereign lady, juno, the greek goddess, with one hand uplifted towards heaven and the other pointed to earth, as if for

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

k the wages of thy labourers! o silver whiteness! o golden splendour! o crown of living and melodious diamonds! thou who wearest the heaven on thy finger like a sapphire ring, thou who concealest under earth, in the stone kingdom, the marvellous seed of stars, live, reign, be the eternal dispenser of the wealth whereof thou hast made us the wardens! amen. it must be borne in mind that the special kingdom of gnomes is at the north, that of salamanders at the south, that of sylphs at the east, and that of undines at the west. these beings influence the four temperaments of man; that is to say, the gnomes affect the melancholy, salamanders the sanguine, undines the phlegmatic and sylphs the bilious. their signs are: the hieroglyphs of the bull for the gnomes, who are commanded with the sword;

f pantacles adopted throughout the east is the key of all ancient and modern mythologies. apart from knowledge of the hieroglyphic alphabet, one would be lost among the obscurities of the vedas, the zend-avesta and the bible. the tree which brings forth good and evil, the source of the four rivers, one of which waters the land of gold. that is, of light. and another flows through ethiopia, or the kingdom of darkness; the magnetic serpent who seduces the woman, and the woman who seduces the man, thus making known the law of attraction; subsequently the cherub or sphinx placed at the gate of the edenic sanctuary, with the fiery sword of the guardians of the symbol; then regeneration by labour and propagation by sorrow, which is the law of initiations and ordeals; the division of cain and abe

figure above. the ark, moreover, had three parts or stages, representing atziluth, yetzirah and briah. the three worlds of the kabalah: the base of the coffer, to which were fitted the four rings of two levers, analogous to the pillars of the temple, jakin and boaz; the body of the coffer, on which the sphinxes appeared in relief; and the cover, overshadowed by the wings. the base represented the kingdom of salt, to use the terminology of the adepts of hermes; the coffer, the realm of mercury or azoth; and the cover, the realm of sulphur or of fire. the other objects of the cultus were not less allegorical, but would require a special treatise to describe and explain them. 140 the ritual of transcendental magic saint-martin, in his natural table of the correspondences between god, man and

RUBY TABLET OF SET

. it sounds so pleasant to my ears. the tempter, the one who tempts. you could still say no, could you not? and could the tempter be another name for the fishermen of men's souls? does not the fisherman tempt the fish with bait? could the fish choose not to nibble? the accuser of the brethren: revelation 12:10 and i heard a loud voice saying in heaven, now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of jehovah, and the power of his christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accuses them before jehovah day and night. makes sense, right? who would accuse those who are of jehovah but satan? one has to wonder what the evangelist really means to communicate, when they accuse their own brethren of sin. the angel of light: 2 corinthians 11:14-15 and no marvel; for satan hims

icials of the temple of set and guardians of the aon. their emblem is the sacred tcham sceptre. they carry forward the tradition and name of the nine unknown, the basis of the church of satan's council of nine and now of the temple's council. the legend of the nine unknown, as recounted by louis pauwels and jacques bergier in their morning of the magicians, began with asoka, emperor of the maurya kingdom of india from approximately 274 to 236 bce. he became a buddhist ca. 260 bce, and was famous for administering his kingdom according to the most enlightened principles. before his death he selected nine great sages to form a secret, protective society to carry on his life's work. each one of the nine would select nine deputies known to him alone, and each of these nine would select an addi

em kehr [priest] xeper! classification: v2- b41.2r4- 1 author: r. amn dececco iii date: december, x- cavern of amon pylon html revision: dec 9, 1998 ce subject: recognition ceremony, ii reading list #2 [all] xeper [lighting of the pylon flame. priest] i, who hold three of the five, who bears the symbol of the setian order, the black order of ancient khem, stand forth and summon the shades of the kingdom of set to attend us in this cavern of fire. as it has ever been, so shall it be. xeper [the black flame is ignited] behold: the pylon gate is open unto us [pointing at pentagram with sword] look unto the image of set! in the name of amon, king of the gods, and of set, king of the universe, let this rite begin. for we have assembled in our names. o friend and companion of the night, thou wh

ent of the self through the disciplines of the left hand path. they can be identified with the essence of the post-seraphic war lucifer-satan thesis/ antitheses/ synthesis creative equation, and the nine angles in their entirety. the hornless ones of the fifth angle: the children of darkness, the elect of set. those self- and psyche-exalted beings that have recognized their unique standing in the kingdom of shadows. as the demonic architects of the temple of the five trihedrons (church of satan/ temple of set, the masters of this infernal tribunal are charged with the responsibility of processing and evaluating the human condition of the elect so as to bring it to its next stage of internal evolution, the noetic perception of the quasiarch haderach or super being within each of us (see fra

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

totems are guides in the stellar work. the names of the stellar signs should be enough to point toward this important fact. to encounter the great bear you should align yourself with this totemic representation. there is also a mention of the servitors of the path of khepeshm the starry road in this which brings one to think about the sun of amenta and the mystery of the sun at its fullest in the kingdom of the klipphas. and mark that this is different than the sun at night in the carnal world. the letters connected to this cell are cheth, connected to the influence of cancer and therefore the moon in combination with qoph who draws down the piescesian influence of neptune and moon constitutes a cell where the so called hidden mysteries are concealed. these are hidden due to these letters

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

come when he would be offered the choice: since no prophet may die before he has been shown paradise, and afterward asked to choose between this world and the next: so that as he lay with his head in his beloved ayesha's lap, he closed his eyes, and life seemed to depart from him; but after a time he returned: and he said unto ayesha "i have been offered and made my choice, and i have chosen the kingdom of god" then she wept, knowing that he was speaking of his death; whereupon his eyes moved past her, and seemed to fix upon another figure in the room, even though when she, ayesha, turned to look she saw only a lamp there, burning upon its stand "who's there" he called out "is it thou, azraeel" but ayesha heard a terrible, sweet voice, that was a woman's, make reply "no, messenger of al

SATANIC BIBLE

sts in all jungles- including those of urbanized society. abhor this brutal outlook if you will; it is based, as it has been for centuries, on real conditions that exist in the world we inhabit rather than the mystical lands of milk and honey depicted in the christian bible. in the satanic bible, anton lavey has explained the philosophy of satanism more profoundly than any of his ancestors in the kingdom of darkness, while describing in detail the innovative rituals and trappings he has devised to create a church of realists. it has been clear from the first edition that many people want to read this book to learn how to start satanic groups and ritualize black magic. the satanic bible and the satanic rituals are the only books that have demonstrated, in a way that is authentic and true to

ng factors and deeply engrained laws of white light religions, there can never be sufficient change to meet the needs of man. past religions have always represented the spiritual nature of man, with little or no concern for his carnal or mundane needs. they have considered this life but transitory, and the flesh merely a shell; physical pleasure trivial, and pain a worthwhile preparation for the "kingdom of god. how well the utter hypocrisy comes forth when the "righteous" make a change in their religion to keep up with man's natural change! the only way that christianity can ever completely serve the needs of man is to become as satanism is now. it has become necessary for a new religion, based on man's natural instincts, to come forth. they have named it. it is called satanism. it is tha

SATANIC RITUALS

followers of the "witchcraft-not-satanism" school harbor the same need to elevate themselves by denigrating others as do their christian brethren, from whom they claim emancipation. the rites in this book call the names of devils-devils of all shapes, sizes and inclinations. the names are used with deliberate and appreciative awareness, for if one can pull aside the curtain of fear and enter the kingdom of shadows, the eyes will soon become accustomed and many strange and wonderful truths will be seen. if one is truly good inside he can call the names of the gods of the abyss with freedom from guilt and immunity from harm. the resultant feeling will be most gratifying. but there is no turning back. here are the rites of lucifer. for those who dare remove their mantles of self-righteousnes

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

. in the later stages of mesopotamian civilization the local god marduk became head of the pantheon. in egyptian religion the primary god was amen (amon or amun, king of the gods. next in importance was ra (or re, the sun god. these two were eventually joined in the cult of amen-ra. a cult is a religion considered to be outside the mainstream. then came osiris, god of the nile and also god of the kingdom of the dead. his wife, isis, was the moon goddess and mother of the universe. their child horus was god of the sky; set, their brother, was the god of chaos and of the desert; and thoth, the god of writing and knowledge. in addition to these was a vast array of other gods and goddesses that sometimes duplicated each other s functions. the current pharaoh, as a living god, worked with all o

e through a world government. 9. the creation of universal compulsory (required) education. 10. the need for a universal language shared by all humankind. 11. the solution of economic problems through spirituality. 12. the creation of a universal house of justice with a divinely inspired president. by following these guiding principles laid out by baha u lla h, baha s believe they will create the kingdom of heaven on earth. 44 world religions: biographies baha u lla h the execution of the bab. although baha u lla h rejected this plan, it was carried out, unsuccessfully, in august 1852. baha u lla h was one of many babis arrested after the incident. thousands were executed, and baha u lla h was imprisoned in a huge jail in tehran known as the siyah-chal, or the black pit. there he received

voice from heaven telling him that he was the son of god. he went into the desert, fasting (not eating) and meditating (thinking deeply) for forty days. during this period the devil is said to have tried to convince jesus to worship him, but jesus resisted. upon his return, he discovered that john the baptist had been arrested, so he took up john s work, preaching repentance and the coming of the kingdom of god. initially he preached near nazareth, but he attracted few followers as people there had known him since he was a boy. he moved to different locations in palestine and soon found followers among fishermen and common workers. in time he gathered twelve disciples, whom he personally educated. these disciples also claimed jesus was the messiah, and he was given the title of christ, whi

sent on military campaigns, young ignatius was often cared for by a neighbor woman who impressed on him the basic qualities of faith and loyalty. as a child ignatius wanted to be a military man like his father, but the large family lacked the necessary resources to allow him to receive good training. instead, when he was sixteen, ignatius was sent to serve at the residence of the treasurer of the kingdom of castile. this man, juan velasquez, was a friend of ignatius father and promised to help the youth find a career. the journey from ignatius s home to the velasquez household was a hard one. ignatius covered the 400 miles (644 kilometers) on the back of a mule. once he arrived, he was educated in the dress and ceremonies of the spanish court. he learned how to use a sword and how to dance

as a land of giants who devoured their own people, and the israelites refused to move on. the israelites then remained in the area around kadesh for thirty-eight years. during these years moses faced challenges to his leadership, including one from his own brother, aaron, and one from his sister, miriam. he survived these challenges until his people resumed their journey. they detoured around the kingdom of the edomites and the land of moab, both of which refused to allow the israelites passage. when they encountered the land of the amorites, they fought, conquering the amorites and seizing their territory. moses had been warned by god that he would never be able to lead his people on the final stage of their journey, when they would cross the river jordan and enter the promised land. as t

SEPHER HA BAHIR

, to the strong ones. he said, in the time that it takes to tear down one strong [house, you can tear down ten weak ones. people will then all come and buy stones from me, and i will not be inferior to the other. it is thus written (jeremiah 1:14, from the north will evil come forth, upon all the inhabitants of the earth. the verse then continues (jeremiah 1:15) for i call all the families of the kingdom of the north says god and they will come, and each one will place his throne at the opening of the gates of jerusalem evil will be their business, and the evil urge will also constantly strive. the word satan means turning aside, since he turns all the world aside to the balance of guilt. how is this indicated? it is written (genesis 38:16, and he turned aside to her, and the targum render

d upon them a sentence of nine curses and death. he then cast the wicked samael and his group from their holy place in heaven. he cut of the feet of the serpent and cursed it more than all the other animals and beasts of the field. he also decreed that it must shed its skin every seven years. samael was punished and made the guardian angel over the wicked esau. in the future, when god uproots the kingdom of edom, he will lower him first. it is thus written (isaiah 24:21, god will punish the host of heights of high. this statement, death and punishment all came because she added to the commandment of the blessed holy one. regarding this it is said, whoever increase diminishes. may god enlighten our eyes with the light of his torah, may he place in our hearts his fear, may we be worthy to gr

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

ded food and drink, provision must be made for their production, and the necessary labours of the field must, in some manner, be performed. to meet the difficulty a small stone figure of the deceased was buried with him, but before it was laid in the tomb the priests recited over it the words of power which would cause it to do for the deceased whatever work he might be adjudged to perform in the kingdom of osiris, later, these words were inscribed upon the figure in hieroglyphics, and later still the figure was p. 72 provided with representations of the rope basket, and plough, and flail, such as were employed by the egyptian labourer in carrying field produce, and in ploughing, and in threshing grain. the formula 1 or words of power which were inscribed on such figures varied at differen

s about his enemies, he went into his private chamber, and pouring water into the bowl began to work magic in the usual way. but when he had spoken the words of power, he looked at the wax figures, and saw, to his dismay, that the gods of egypt were steering the enemies' ships, and leading their soldiers to war against himself. now as soon as nectanebus saw this, he understood that the end of the kingdom of egypt was at hand, for hitherto the gods had been wont to hold converse with him readily, and to lend him their help whenever he had need of it. he then quitted the chamber hastily, and having shaved off his hair and his beard, and disguised himself by putting on common apparel, be took ship and fled to pella in macedonia, where he established himself as a physician, and as an egyptian

necks in pieces, who take possession of hearts by p. 165 violence and rend the places where hearts are fixed, who make slaughterings in the lake of fire, i know you, and i know your names; therefore know ye me, even as i know your names" the deceased, having declared that the seven gods know his name and he their names, has no further apprehension that evil will befall him. in one portion of the kingdom of osiris there existed seven halls or mansions through which the deceased was anxious to pass, but each of the gates was guarded by a doorkeeper, a watcher, and a herald, and it required special provision on the part of the deceased to satisfy these beings that he had a right to pass them. in the first place, figures of the seven gates had to be made in some substance (or painted upon pap

SORCERIES OF ZOS

m the foundation of the new sexuality, which spare evolved by combining them to form a magical art- the art of visualizing sensation, of 'becoming one with all sensation, and of transcending the dual polarities of existence by the annihilation of separate identity through the mechanics of the death posture. long ago, a persian poet described in a few words the object of spare's new sexuality. the kingdom of i and we forsake, and your home in annihilation make. the new sexuality, in the sense that spare conceived it, is the sexuality not of positive dualities but of the great void, the negative, the ain: the eye of infinite potential. the new sexuality is, simply, the manifestation of non- manifestation, or of universe 'b, as bertiaux would have it, which is equivalent to spare's nei-ther n

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

and deaths. the soul has an immortal mother demeter but is carried away into the realms of transitoriness, and even induced to share in the destiny of the perishable world. it has eaten the fruit of the underworld that is to say, the human soul has found satisfaction in perishable things, and therefore cannot live always in the heights where the gods abide. it has to return ever and again to the kingdom of transience. demeter stands for the essential source out of which human consciousness arises. thus we must conceive of consciousness as arising from the spiritual forces of the myth and mysteriosophy 85 earth for demeter is the archetype of the earth. and the fact that through her the earth is endowed with the regenerative power of the crops, points to still deeper aspects of her nature

the founder of christianity. the style of the gospels is that used to communicate a mystery, and they speak in the way the mystai spoke of an initiated one. the only difference is that they ascribe the initiation to a unique personality, a single being. and they make the salvation of humanity depend upon a connection with this uniquely initiated being. for the initiates this was the coming of the kingdom of god. 101 the unique one had brought this kingdom to all people who made a connection with him. the separate concern of each individual gave way to a shared concern of all those who were prepared to acknowledge jesus as their lord. to understand how this could be so, we need to see how mysteriosophy had found its way into the national religion of israel. for it was out of judaism that ch

e way. even those who are not inwardly ripe do not need to forgo the possibility of participating, albeit unconsciously, in the current of the mysteries. the evidence of the gospels 109 the son of man has come to seek out and save that which was lost.107 the fruits of spiritual development could be enjoyed henceforward also by those who had not been able to attain initiation in the mysteries. the kingdom of god would no longer depend upon externals at all: the kingdom of god does not come visibly, nor will people say here it is or there it is, because the kingdom of god is within you.108 hence it was of little consequence whether such and such a person was further advanced in the spiritual kingdom; what mattered was the shared conviction of belonging to a spiritual kingdom that includes ev

firmed by the discovery of the secret mark fragment in 1958. for this discovery, and its new version of the lazarus story in the light of steiner s approach, see a.welburn, the beginnings of christianity (floris books, edinburgh, 1991, pp. 249ff. the resurrection of lazarus culminates in the communication of a mysterion, 224 christianity as mystical fact namely jesus taught him the mystery of the kingdom of god. the fact that the initiation-experience is presented as central to the fourth gospel led steiner to develop a detailed argument for its authorship and mystery-character, such as has more recently been urged by such scholars as floyd filson; see further rudolf steiner, the gospel of st. john, pp. 60ff, and for modern developments, welburn, beginnings of christianity, pp. 242ff. 119

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

t, the a-bomb project, the transmutation of matter into intense forms of energy, was long an alchemical objective of the illuminati magicians. like the hindu god who represents them, it is the fondest desire of these wicked, nihilistic men that they become the destroyer of worlds.4 and then, from the burned out carcass, like the phoenix rising from the ashes, is to come the new city of glory, the kingdom of the illuminati, ruled by their godman king and his master, satan. this is the ultimate, all-consuming, repugnant goal of the builders, to undo what god has done, to defile and utterly destroy planet earth and to rebuild it in their image. the prophetic scriptures tell us that this grandiose plan the great work of the illuminati will never fully come to fruition. the kingdom shall not be

ronouncing of jahbuhlun are said to have come from babylon! so, we have a ritual the 13th degree in the scottish rite and 7th in the york rite in which three "masters" come from babylon (the font of all evils, see revelation 13, 17, and 18 in the holy bible) to instruct the candidate on how to build the royal arch (symbolically, how to rebuild the jewish temple in jerusalem and thus establish the kingdom of the elite and their devil god on earth. the lost word found moreover, the three messengers from babylon inform the candidate that the true name of god, the name that had been lost for so long, is not jesus, but is jahbuhlun. they conveniently omit mention of the fact that this is, in fact, the name of a monstrous devil god, that the name is an unholy and blasphemous composite of jahweh

ongress, is ceo of seagram, the giant liquor and entertainment industry conglomerate. seagram's logo is subtly placed on the wall and includes a white horse (shades of revelation 6) and other interesting features (photo: usa today, december 14, 1998) in cabala, the sacred tree of the sephiroth is claimed to represent the cosmos, including god (male, his shekinah (anna, the goddess/female, and the kingdom of zion. as shown here, the foundation of all things is the male genitals, or the sex generative process (zolar's encyclopedia of ancient and forbidden knowledge, arco publishing, 1984) magical signs of the jewish cabala 447 jewish comedian jerry seinfeld strikes a decidedly cabalistic pose. it is well-known in entertainment circles that jerry seinfeld indeed, all of the performers on tv's

THE BLACK LODGE

that his being as master of the temple had reached initiation into the second sephirah, chokhmah" the curse of thoth consists precisely in that, in the present evolutionary stage of mankind, the control we have of the planes of polarized manifestation is not yet sufficient so that our consciousness of our existence as spiritual entities may manifest itself in matter with complete efficiency# the "kingdom of heaven" is still a mathematical limit we are trying to achieve. again quoting liber 418, the 3rd aethyr "for he (the magus) is wisdom, and by wisdom hath he made the worlds (the planes of existence below the abyss, and from that wisdom (chokhmah) issue judgments 70 by 4 (purely relative forms of expression; being only relative, they are necessarily false or illusory when compared with s

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

sturbed and brought back to the land of the living. why are you bothering me by bringing me up like this? a querulous samuel demands. when saul explains how worried he is the philistines are preparing to attack his forces and god appears to have turned his back on him samuel goes on to say that there is nothing he can do or say to help him, because the lord has departed from him and will turn the kingdom of israel over to david. moreover, saul and his sons will soon be with samuel among the spirits of the dead, slain in battle by the philistines. saul trembles and falls to the ground in a faint. he is weak because of fear and because he has not eaten a single bit of food all that day or night. the witch of endor prevails upon him to eat something, and saul s two bodyguards agree with her i

jesus as the christ and the father and the son, and in 2 john verse 7 he declares that there are many deceivers already at work among the faithful. the concept of an earthly opponent or antagonist of the messiah also appears in the old testament. the earliest form of the antichrist is probably the warrior king gog, who appears in the book of ezekiel and who reappears in revelation along with his kingdom of magog, representing those earthly minions of satan who will attack the people of god in a final great battle of good versus evil. in jewish eschatology, writings about the end of days state that the armies of gog and magog will eventually be defeated and the world will finally be at peace. throughout the bible the antichrist bears many titles: son of perdition, man of sin, man of lawles

d the energy and the wisdom of earth. jesus, however, tapped into an awareness of that higher energy that comes from the realm of the divine. he knew that a speck of this energy no larger than a mustard seed could exalt the human psyche. he knew that even the slightest infusion of this energy into a man or a woman would transform the individual into a citizen of a higher dimension of reality, the kingdom of god. and, at the same time, he taught that the doorway to enter such a wondrous kingdom lay within the heart of each sincere pilgrim who sought to join him there. author/philosopher john w. white (1939) also sees jesus as an evolutionary forerunner of the higher race that will inherit the earth, a race of people that will embody cosmic consciousness, the christ consciousness on a specie

they believe that all humans have the ability to awaken to the realization that they have within themselves a spark of the divine. by attuning to the mystical awareness within them, they may transcend all earthly entrapments and regain their true spiritual home. jesus had been sent by god as a guide to teach humans how to free themselves from the control of the demiurge and to understand that the kingdom of god was within, a transcendental state of consciousness, rather than a future reward. as if the theology of the gnostics was not enough to have them branded as heretics by the orthodox christian establishment, their doctrines and their scriptural texts often utilized feminine imagery and symbology. even more offensive to the patriarchal church fathers was the gnostic assertion that jesu

to mani s theology, in the beginning of the universe the powers of good and evil, light and dark, were placed in two different spheres. the father of greatness personified the principle of goodness and light, the divine and the spiritual. the prince of darkness represented the principle of evil and the material. over time, the world became a place of constant struggle and turmoil between an evil kingdom of darkness and the particles of light and goodness that had eventually become ensnared in matter. to assist him in the great battle, the father of greatness created the mother of life, who produced primordial man as an instrument of light to combat the powers of darkness. with the assistance of the living spirit, a second divine personage fashioned by the father of greatness, primordial m

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

erald tablet, which is itself a description of the seven stages of gold-making. hermes, who is called trismegistus, gthree times the greatest, h was a deity of a group of greeks who once founded a colony in egypt. this transplanted god drew his name from hermes (mercury to the romans, the messenger of the greek hierarchy of deities and the god who conducted the souls of the dead to the underworld kingdom of hades. the egyptians identified hermes trismegistus with thoth, who, in their pantheon of gods, was the divine inventor of writing and the spoken word. these same greek colonists developed an interest in the old egyptian religion, then went on to combine elements of their hellenistic beliefs, add fragments of judaism and other eastern belief constructs, and set about creating a synthesi

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

of his people threwoff christianity and returned to the ancient faith. even when the king was not averse to christianity he wasapt to act in a disconcerting manner by trying to serve two masters. thus, according to bede, king redwaldhad "in the same temple an altar to sacrifice to christ, and another smaller one to offer victims to devils. atthe end o f the ninth century the whole of the powerful kingdom of mercia was under the sway of the heathendanes; and penda, one of the greatest of the mercian rulers, refused to change his religion and died, as he hadlived, a devout pagan.the same difficulties occurred elsewhere. in normandy rollo, after his conversion, gave great gifts tochristian churches, but at the same time sacrificed his christian captives to his old gods. scandinavia, alwaysin

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

e is, or will ever be, and now will retain its basic character (which for most people is a series of precarious and strange journeys through many life-conditions, alternating with dark periods of rest, fear, and forgetfulness in the underworld) until awareness and realizations of truth transform it. the gnostic teacher in the gospel of thomas states the reality of the issue best when he says, the kingdom of heaven has already come, spread out upon the earth, only men do not see it you see, the entire universal process is not happening on a linear timeline. the cunning fire, and all the forms and events it flows through, from what we call first and last, and even what we call eventual renewal or regeneration, is already a circle. all of these events have occurred in a timeless way, at the h

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

e fruit of the tree of knowledge through fear, man would have been innocent and 17 stupid as the lamb, sceptical and rebellious as the angel of light. he himself cut the umbilical cord of his simplicity, and, falling free upon the earth, dragged god with him in his fall. and therefore, from this sublime fall, he rises again glorious, with the great convict of calvary, and enters with him into the kingdom of heaven. for the kingdom of heaven belongs to intelligence and love, both children of liberty. god has shown liberty to man in the image of a lovely woman, and in order to test his courage, he made the phantom of death pass between her and him. man loved, and felt himself to be god; he gave for her what god had just bestowed upon him- eternal hope. he leapt towards his bride across the s

great, so pure, as to pretend that he has the right to punish? peace then to all who fall in war, even in unlawful war! for they have staked their heads and they have lost them; they have paid, and what more can we ask of them? honour to all those who fight bravely and loyally! shame only on the traitors and cowards! christ died between two thieves, and he took one of them with him to heaven. the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. god bestows his almighty power on love. he loves to triumph over hate, but the lukewarm he spueth forth from his mouth. duty is to live, were it but for an instant! it is fine to have reigned for a day, even for an hour! though it were beneath the sword of damocles, or upon the pyre of sardanapalus! but it is finer to have see

a good catholic, but he died a catholic- e. l. christian authors unanimously hold that, like all 'heretics' he repented on his death-bed, and died blaspheming. what on earth does it matter? life, not death, reveals the soul- trans> and do you know what the catholicism of the future must be? it will be the dogma of the gospel, tried like gold by the critical acid of voltaire, and realized, in the kingdom of the world, by the genius of the christian napoleon. those who will not march will be dragged or trampled by events. immense calamities may again hang over the world. the armies of the apocalypse may, perhaps, one day, unchain the four scourges. the sanctuary will be cleansed. rigid and holy poverty will send forth its apostles to uphold what staggers, lift up again what is broken, and a

be the eternal priest. all that was true, all that was beautiful, all that was sweet in the past centuries, will live once more glorified in this transfiguration of the world. and the beautiful form will remain inseparable from the true idea, as the body will one day be inseparable from the soul, when the soul, come to its own power, will have made itself a body in its own image. that will be the kingdom of heaven upon earth, and the body will be the temple of the soul, as the regenerated universe will be the body of god. and bodies and souls, and form and thought, and the whole universe, will be the light, the word, and the permanent and visible revelation of god. amen. so be it. 63 xvii the number seventeen seventeen is the number of the star; it is that of intelligence and love. warrior

however, judges and condemns her. and yet, this was not her crime. her fault, if one may be permitted to reproach her with one, was that, at first, she madly and passionately loved her husband "but" you will say "is not the human soul, then, free" no, it is no longer free when it has abandoned itself to the giddiness caused by passion. it is only wisdom which is free; disordered passions are the kingdom of folly, and folly is fatality. what we have said of love may equally well be said of religion, which is the most powerful, but also the most intoxicating, of all loves. religious passion has also its excesses 115 and its fatal reactions. one may have ecstasies and stigmata like st. francis of assisi, and fall afterwards into abysses of debauch and impiety. passionate natures are highly c

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

older than osiris and who resided around the city of memphis. seker resided in the tomb and the complete darkness. around his lands were winged serpents, demonic spirits and dragon like beings with three heads. seker was often featured as a mummified man who had a mask of a predatory hawk, who sat on a throne of abyssic shadow. in the story of af ra meeting seker15 in ra-stau where he sits in the kingdom of death, as death itself. it makes reference to seker sitting in majesty, with serpents and demonic spirits surround him. in the book of the dead seker is made reference to as being great god who carrieth away the soul, who eateth hearts, and who feedeth upon offal, the guardian of darkness, the god who is in the seker boat. this draws a comparison to the persian-iranian ahriman, who was

the sabbat, shall you arise before me- my body is a black temple, illuminated with crimson and violet brilliance. by my words carry my spirit! 21 the ensorcelment of ahriman- i summon ruha-az, crimson whore and vampire, i call the fiend vareno who is an angel of darkness, who causes intercourse i do summon thee! i invoke thee! in the darkness is your light. praise unto ahriman, horned lord of the kingdom of shades, specter and phantom, praise unto our kingdom of dead matter and flesh. praise unto ahriman, who created andar from the smoke of the blackened flame, who in averse brilliance was both phantom and dire foulness, praise unto ahriman, who joined in union with the whore-vampyre az, whose body is ruha and jeh, devour with your lips open wide, satisfy me in the dreamining flight, drop

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

(from crowley in 777, can be placed here. the synthesis embodied in the universe atu leading from yesod to malkuth has not taken place, merely the elements of that synthesis collected. thus is yesod a "treasure-house of images, in that the actual information of these images will depend on ones own arrangement of them through the universe atu, or ones own cosmology. chapter thirteen; malkuth, the kingdom of the shells "the tenth path is called the resplendent intelligence because it is exalted above every head and sits upon the throne of binah. it illuminates the splendours of all the lights, and causes an influence to emanate from the prince of countenances, the angel of kether (sepher yetzirah) malkuth, in hebrew mlkvth (mem, lamed, kaph, vau, tau, translates as "kingdom" and "reign, and

ence" the extensions of the letters composing malkuth and their meanings are as follows; mem: the element of water lamed: the process of learning, defining kaph: the concept of hollowness (as in weighing in the hand) vau: the objects of fastening, pin, hook tau: the making of a mark, a cross from this one might deduce that the kingdom begins symbolically and actually in the primal waters (and the kingdom of the conscious self is but an island in the sea of the unconscious) and completes as the cross of the four elements, traditionally earth, air, fire, water, in the manifest world about us. interestingly enough, the four elements and their crowning by spirit as the fifth (to make the pentagram, or redeem yhvh to yhshvh) are echoed in modern mathematical ideas such as the model used by rudy

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

cy" is the fourth.3 these two are the centers represented by the two lodge room pillars, the two opposites encountered in everyday life. it is of these two centers that speaks the ritual in junction already quoted about unbalanced severity being cruelty and oppression. malkuth is the tenth sephirah. it is translated by the word "kingdom" inasmuch as the ancients considered that man's nature was a kingdom of inconceivable extent, a kingdom of vast and wide complexity, one having over it a divinely ordained ruler, the yechidah. the last phrase of the ritual is of little significance, save as it completes the gesture. the word olahm means "forever" but it can also mean "world" or "universe" we would assume that it is so placed as a peroration because within the miniature universe which is man

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

icular invocations, for summoning various powers and spirits. there may be words of necromantic art, by which it is desirous to speak with the phantom of someone dead, and perhaps dwelling in absu, and thereby a servant of ereshkigal, in which case the preliminary invocation that follows is to be used, which is the invocation used by the queen of life, inanna, at the time of her descent into that kingdom of woe. it is no less then the opening of the gate of ganzir, that leads to the seven steps into the frightful pit. therefore, do not be alarmed at the sights and sounds that will issue forth from that opening, for they will be the wails and laments of the shades that are chained therein, and the shrieking of the mad god on the throne of darkness. preliminary invocation of the operation of

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

ch growing one into the other have produced that truly revolting state of affairs belting the world with lust. as every one of us has been bred on dead flesh, so every one of us passes along our way spiritually encumbered with the dead bones of our ancestors f opinions; and living with them we die, only to add more mental tibias and spiritual metatarsals to the groaning back of the future. in the kingdom of love these extremes gave birth to two forces, gneronic lust h and gplatonic affection. h from a heterogeneous mass of ics, ists, and ians, sprang the idea that there was an inherent evil in the culmination of the nuptial state; and out of it grew the preying vampirism of paul. ethis inherent evil supposed to lie latent in matter, as opposed to the bliss of spirit, crowley sets forth ver

. i, p. 237. which contains a great truth, namely, that platonic love is no love at all. an affection it may be, but love it cannot be if it dare not see its form mirrored in the eyes of a loving woman. its failure in the end is a certainty; certain ascetics may compel their wills to conquer their natures, but men as a whole cannot. certain maniacs such as origen may emasculate themselves for the kingdom of god, but the great human masses will let the kingdom of god go to the devil, if a pretty pair of lips is in question. not for long in any case can we change our natures, as the anchorites of the libyan deserts only too fearfully proved; boiling with carnalities they feared to see their own mothers, and were even forbidden to keep in their possession animals of the female sex. o stylites

hen she hears percy murmur words of love to molly, she hisses: ah! if there were a devil to buy souls, or if i had not sold mine! quick bargain, god! hell catch the jade! blister her fat red cheeks! rot her snub nose! poison devour her guts! wither her fresh clean face with old grey scabs, and venomous ulcers gnaw the baby breasts *why jesus wept, vol. iii, p. 30. most charitable! but such is the kingdom of society. gangela h is a lovely name (so thinks inexperienced percy, and correspondingly the owner must have a lovely nature; and when he has discovered what an abyss yawns between ggirl h and gvillage girl h he throws himself into the arms of the lovely angela and listens to her murmuring sighs as she stumbles: ay, love, it is to feel your strength support me [aside. will the doctors ne

m a belief in the former as in the latter* in fact, all were as the ground from which they had sprung and on which they grew *jephthah, vol. i, p. 76. in gthe triumph of man, h a magnificent poem in heroic verse, crowley unfurls the oriflamme of reason against the bunting of god, leading us on from the realms of gloating anthropophagi to the gmagical brotherhood of kings. h the absolute crown and kingdom of desire, the one god sealed in the seas and betokened in the winds. gthe spirit of mankind! h before the darkness, earlier than being, when yet thought was not, shapeless and unseeing, made misbegotten of deity on death, there brooded on the waters the strange breath of an incarnate hatred. darkness fell and chaos, from prodigious gulphs of hell. life, that rejoiced to travail with a man

power, and mastery of truth armed, we reject you; the bright scourge we ply, your howling spirits stumble to your sty: the worm that was your lie. our heel its head bruises, that bruised us once; the snake is dead. so, passionate and pure, the strong chant rolls, queen of the mystic unity of souls; so from eternity its glory springs king of the magical brotherhood of kings; the absolute crown and kingdom of desire, earth fs virgin chaplet, molten in the fire, sealed in the sea, betokened by the wind: gthere is one god, the spirit of mankind! h *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, pp. 105, 107. the sacred pledge of the rosicrucians was: gman is god and son of god, and there is no other god but man. h such is aleister crowley fs magnificent contempt for the god ideals of man, and the ch

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

sentinelled within and without, and that our whole ritual from minerval upward is but a constant series of hints of this one truth. what is the tent of saladin but the phallus? and the first word as the last is on, the sun. but were the minerval to suspect this truth, would he not turn to flee in terror from the camp and be cut down by the black guard that wardeth even the outmost marches of the kingdom of the most holy and most high lord god almighty? therefore, reflect, act wisely and with prudence, sir knights, not declaring openly the arcanum to such as understand not already of their own ripe wit. and in what time seemeth him good shall the o.h.o, gathering his forces, declare this truth privily unto the kings and princes of the earth, that they may take file//c /documents%20and%20se

not been lost. o highly favoured of god! o chosen from among men! o thou on whom the grace of our lord jesus christ hath fallen! it is to thee that we reveal the secret ineffable and not to be divined. to thee do we entrust the arcanum arcanorum, the hidden treasure of the wise. without it all is cold, inertia, death; within it fire, energy, genius, creation. this is the key to every door in the kingdom of heaven; this is the sceptre of the realms that are! the possession and right use of this secret giveth an hundred powers; yea, verily, five score is the numeration of the reward thereof. for this mystery is of jove himself whose letter is pk; and these are the initials of our athanor and our cucurbite, their names in the language of the greeks. yet of all these powers i name but seven

rue and final secret of freemasonry; this sun, is it not the great architect of the universe, the father of the system, the eidolon of the macrocosm? and this phallus, is it not the great architect of this other universe of man, the father of the race, the eidolon of the microcosm? is not this that truth which is established in the mouth of two witnesses? wherefore be ye vigilant, preserving that kingdom of god which is within you from defilement, chaste unto your lord that is light, life, love and liberty indeed. also, remember well that in all this instruction no word is wasted; and that by deep and continuous study of the text may ye enlighten your souls. now then at last are ye indeed initiates of freemasonry; now at last are ye worthy to rule and govern the rite in the law of righteou

overwhelming the one. and herein is the reason whereof: and every woman is not a complete image of god in due proportion. consider these words attentively, and understand what they say not. our brethren in china, to confirm a bargain, break the stick on which it is written, each party keeping half, so that only on the fitting together of the two halves can the covenant be complete. so also is the kingdom of heaven. so also is this instruction. unless the other half be in thy mind, thou wilt not understand. this then is the covenant of the creator, dividing that he may unite. in our lord jesus christ is the great work accomplished. here followeth liber 333, cap. xxxvi. the star sapphire let the adept be armed with his magick rood (and provided with his mystic rose. in the centre, let him gi

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

, saying, thus shalt thou say to the house of jacob, and tell the children of israel; 19:4 ye have seen what i did unto the egyptians, and [how] i bare you on eagles wings, and brought you unto myself. 19:5 now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth [is] mine: 19:6 and ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. these [are] the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of israel. 19:7 and moses came and called for the elders of the people, and laid before their faces all these words which the lord commanded him. 19:8 and all the people answered together, and said, all that the lord hath spoken we will do. and moses returned the words of the people unto the lord

d and the children of reuben answered, saying, as the lord hath said unto thy servants, so will we do. 32:32 we will pass over armed before the lord into the land of canaan, that the possession of our inheritance on this side jordan [may be] ours. 32:33 and moses gave unto them [even] to the children of gad, and to the children of reuben, and unto half the tribe of manasseh the son of joseph, the kingdom of sihon king of the amorites, and the kingdom of og king of bashan, the land, with the cities thereof in the coasts [even] the cities of the country round about. 32:34 and the children of gad built dibon, and ataroth, and aroer, 32:35 and atroth, shophan, and jaazer, and jogbehah, 32:36 and beth-nimrah, and bethharan, fenced cities: and folds for sheep. 32:37 and the children of reuben bu

hand; and thou shalt do unto him as thou didst unto sihon king of the amorites, which dwelt at heshbon. 3:3 so the lord our god delivered into our hands og also, the king of bashan, and all his people: and we smote him until none was left to him remaining. 3:4 and we took all his cities at that time, there was not a city which we took not from them, threescore cities, all the region of argob, the kingdom of og in bashan. 3:5 all these cities [were] fenced with high walls, gates, and bars; beside unwalled towns a great many. 3:6 and we utterly destroyed them, as we did unto sihon king of heshbon, utterly destroying the men, women, and children, of every city. 3:7 but all the cattle, and the spoil of the cities, we took for a prey to ourselves. 3:8 and we took at that time out of the hand of

spoil of the cities, we took for a prey to ourselves. 3:8 and we took at that time out of the hand of the two kings of the amorites the land that [was] on this side jordan, from the river of arnon unto mount hermon; 3:9([which] hermon the sidonians call sirion; and the amorites call it shenir) 3:10 all the cities of the plain, and all gilead, and all bashan, unto salchah and edrei, cities of the kingdom of og in bashan. 3:11 for only og king of bashan remained of the remnant of giants; behold, his bedstead [was] a bedstead of iron; is it not in rabbath of the children of ammon? nine cubits was the length thereof, and four cubits the breadth of it, after the cubit of a man. 3:12 and this land [which] we possessed at that time, from aroer, which [is] by the river arnon, and half mount gilea

of iron; is it not in rabbath of the children of ammon? nine cubits was the length thereof, and four cubits the breadth of it, after the cubit of a man. 3:12 and this land [which] we possessed at that time, from aroer, which [is] by the river arnon, and half mount gilead, and the cities thereof, gave i unto the reubenites and to the gadites. 3:13 and the rest of gilead, and all bashan [being] the kingdom of og, gave i unto the half tribe of manasseh; all the region of argob, with all bashan, which was called the land of giants. 3:14 jair the son of manasseh took all the country of argob unto the coasts of geshuri and maachathi; and called them after his own name, bashan- havoth-jair, unto this day. 3:15 and i gave gilead unto machir. 3:16 and unto the reubenites and unto the gadites i gave

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

the bible and schooles, which all writers of divinity both old and new have taught. aphorism 25. we have already declared what a secret is, the kindes and species thereof: it remaineth now to shew how we may attain to know those things which we desire. the true and onely way to all secrets, is to have recourse unto god the author of all good; and as christ teacheth, in the first place seek ye the kingdom of god and his righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you. 2. also see that your hearts be not burthened with surfeting, and drunkenness, and the cares of this life. 3. also commit your cares unto the lord, and he will do it. 4. also i the lord thy god do teach thee, what things are profitable for thee, and do guide thee in the way wherein thou walkest. 5. and i will give

orism 30. they which desire riches, glory of this world, magistracy, honours, dignities, tyrannies (and that magically) if they endeavour diligently after them, they shall obtain them, every one according to his destiny, industry, and magical sciences, as the history of melesina witnesseth, and the magicians thereof, who ordained, that none of the italian nation should for ever obtain the rule or kingdom of naples; and brought it to pass, that he who reigned in his age, to be thrown down from his seat: so great is the power of the guardian or tutelar angels of kingdoms of the world. aphorism 31. call the prince of the kingdom, and lay a command upon him, and command what thou wilt, and it shall be done, if that prince be not again absolved from his obedience by a succeeding magician. there

f naples; and brought it to pass, that he who reigned in his age, to be thrown down from his seat: so great is the power of the guardian or tutelar angels of kingdoms of the world. aphorism 31. call the prince of the kingdom, and lay a command upon him, and command what thou wilt, and it shall be done, if that prince be not again absolved from his obedience by a succeeding magician. therefore the kingdom of naples may be again restored to the italians, if any magician shall call him who instituted this order, and compel him to recal his deed; he may be compelled also, to restore the secret powers 23 taken from the treasury of magick; a book, a gemme, and magical horn, which being had, any one may easily, if he will, make himself the monarch of the world. but jud us chused rather to live am

d partly most filthy and horrid to be spoken of, because it aboundeth with all wickedness and sin, idolatry, contempt of god, blasphemies against the true god and his works, worshippers of devils, disobedience towards magistrates, seditions, homicides, robberies, tyranny, adulteries, wicked lusts, rapes, thefts, lyes, perjuries, pride, and a covetous desire of rule; in this mixture consisteth the kingdom of darkness: but the creatures of the light are filled with eternal truth, and with the grace of god, and are lords of the whole world, and do reign over the lords of darkness, as the members of christ. between these and the other, there is a continual war, until god shall put an end to their strife, by his last judgement. aphorism 38. therefore magick is twofold in its first division; the

neighbours, not inquiring from what spirit such suggestions proceed: but we ought to take heed, that we are not too much busied with unnecessary things according to the admonition of christ; martha, martha, thou art troubled about many things; but mary hath chosen the better part, which shall not be taken from her. therefore let us alwaies have regard unto the saying of christ, seek ye first the kingdom of god and his righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you. all other things, that is, all things which are due to the mortal microcosme, as food, raiment, and the necessary arts of this life. aphorism 46. there is nothing so much becometh a man, as constancy in his words and deeds, and when the like rejoyceth in his like; there are none more happy then such, because the ho

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

1. 148 2. 148 3. 121 4. 137 5. 153 xxxvii. priapic illustrations from old ballads: figure 1. 154 2. 153 xxxviii. idols of the knights templars. 199 xxxix. scupltures of the templars mysteries: figure 1. 199 to 203 2. 200 to 203 3. 200 to 204 4. 199 to 204 xl. the witches sabbath, from de lancre, 1613. 241, 246 an account of the remains of the worship of priapus, lately existing at isernia, in the kingdom of naples: in two letters: one from sir william hamilton, k.b, his majesty s minister at the court of naples, to sir joseph banks, bart, president of the royal socieity. and the other from a person residing at isernia: to which is added a discourse on the worship of priapus and its connection with the mystic theology of the ancients. by r. p. knight, esq. london: printed by t. spilsbury, s

feast of st. cosmo this year; but the indecency of this ceremony having probably transpired, from the country s having been more frequented since the new road was made, orders have been given, that the great toe2 of the saint should no longer be exposed. the following is the account of the f te of st. cosmo and damiano, as it actually was celebrated at isernia, on the confines of abruzzo, in the kingdom of naples, so late as in the year of our lord 1780. on the 27th of september, at isernia, one of the most ancient 1 the actual population of isernia, according to the governer s account, is 5156. 2 see the italian letter, printed at the end of this, from which it appears the modern priapi were so called at isernia. 6 letter from cities of the kingdom of naples, situated in the province cal

animals, mostly posttertiary, of the usual description found in such places, flint implements, with a needle of bone having an eye and point, and a plate of an argillaceous compound, on which was scratched a rude drawing of a phallus. moniteur, jan. 1865. r 118 on the worship of the was the discovery that this worship continued to prevail in his time, in a very remarkable form, at isernia in the kingdom of naples, a full description of which will be found in his work. the town of isernia was destroyed, with a great portion of its inhabitants, in the terrible earthquake which so fearfully destroyed the kingdom of naples on the 26th of july, 1805, nineteen years after the appearance of the book alluded to. perhaps with it perished the last trace of the worship of priapus in this particular

ges of the members of both sexes were offered to st. foutin, and suspended to the ceiling of his chapel, and the writer remarks that, as the ceiling was covered with them, when the wind blew them about, it produced an effect which was calculated to disturb very much the devotions of the worshippers.2 we hardly need remark that this is just the same kind of worship which existed at isernia, in the kingdom of naples, where it was presented in the same shape. at embrun, in the department of the upper alps, the phallus of st. foutin was worshipped in a different form; the women poured a libation of wine upon the head of the phallus, which was collected in a vessel, in which it was left till it became sour; it was then called the sainte vinaigre, and the women employed it for a purpose which is

ld and assured us, that they only danced there three sorts of branles, or brawls, usually turning their shoulders to one another, and the back of each looking towards the round of the dance, and the face turned outwards. the first is the bohemian dance, for the wandering bohemians are also half devils; i mean those long-haired people without country, who are neither egyptians (gipsies, nor of the kingdom of bohemia, but are born everywhere, as they pursue their route, and pass countries, in the fields, and under the trees, and they go about dancing and playing conjuring tricks, as at the sabbath. so they are numerous in the country of labourd, on account of the easy passage from navarre and spain. the second is with jumping, as our working men practise in towns and villages, along the stre

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

most useful numerical division for understanding what the hen- decagram means is 9+ 2= 11. this can also be written 3+ 4+ 4= 11, which gives a different emphasis. both equations show the trinity manifesting on the physical circle as duality. creation is seen as a hostile balance of good and evil. this is the world viewed through the eyes of the persian mystic zoroaster, who saw it as the divided kingdom of ahura mazda (ormazd) and angra mainyu (ahriman, two equally powerful and independent gods. zoroaster has ahura mazda say: table of hendecagram w ci 0 demon function substance disorder i baphomet behemoth lucifuge leviathan zephas belphegor ashtaroth beelzebub asmodeus lilith abbadon idolatry blasphemy pride envy anger sloth creed gluttony lust fornication soul death semen gas mucus pus

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

econd key. in my opinion these four flames of keys fifteen to eighteen are no other than the burning flames mentioned in the second key. the general tone of this key is completely different from that of the three that precede it. here, the flame is "of comfort' it opens the "glory of god" to the center of the earth and possesses the "secrets of truth 6332" that abide in the earth. in the heavenly kingdom of this fourth flame, who expresses the merciful aspect of christ, truth is called joy that cannot be measured. the judgmental and wrathful natures of the preceding keys have been left behind. this key foreshadows the establishment of the kingdom of god upon the earth, the heavenly city of new jerusalem that is the bride of the lamb, which will follow after the destruction of the apocalyps

ng that which the high-priest in the temple pronounced jodchesvo uani.t y, complete in the fruitfulness of the triad, forms therewith the tetrad, which is the key of all numbers, of all movements and of all forms (ibid, p. 37) when a man pronounces the tetragram-say the kabaliststhe nine celestial realms sustain a shock, and then all spirits cry out one upon another "who is it thus disturbing the kingdom of heaven" then does the earth communicate unto the first sphere the sins of that rash being who takes the eternal name in vain, and the accusing word is transmitted from circle to circle, from star to star, and from hierarchy to hierarchy (ibid, p. 50) according to consecrated dogma, there are three persons in god, and these three constitute one only deity. three and one provide the conce

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD2

of indulgence teaches us the importance of ourselves. it reflects both delight and reason. we must fill our lives with our own comforts. not as hermitages, but as places of strength. as we progress we will encounter more and more resistance from the profane world. if we fail to make our lives places of beauty, we will wither under the pressure of profane life. since we are the one-eyed men in the kingdom of the blind, we must take time to fill our lives with paintings and parks. it is not enough to become awake in a world of zombies, we must take responsibility for our enjoyment in such a world. 9. learn to make the gesture of support. we are not under the commands of the right hand path to love everyone. black magicians are by nature individualists. however, if we are to become aware of o

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

storms, and dispersing rain-clouds, and removing any obstacle, animate or inanimate, which could prevent the rising of the sun in the morning, or obscure his light during the day. the leader-in chief of the hosts of darkness was a fiend called apep who appeared in the sky in the form of a monster serpent, and, marshalling all the fiends of the tuat, attempted to keep the sun-god imprisoned in the kingdom of darkness. right in the midst of the spells which were directed against apep we find inserted the legend of the creation, which occurs in no other known egyptian document (col. xxvi, l. 21, to col. xxvii, l. 6. curiously enough a longer version of the legend is given a little farther on (col. xxviii, l. 20, to col. xxix, l. 6. whether the scribe had two copies to work from, and simply in

took steps through thoth to supply mankind with words of power and spells with which to protect themselves against the bites of serpents and other noxious reptiles. the legend of the destruction of mankind affords no explanation of this remarkable fact, but when we read the following legend of ra and isis we understand why ra, though king of the gods, was afraid of the reptiles which lived in the kingdom of keb. the legend, or "chapter of the divine god" begins by enumerating the mighty attributes of ra as the creator of the universe, and describes the god of "many names" as unknowable, even by the gods. at this time isis lived in the form of a woman who possessed the knowledge of spells and incantations, that is to say, she was regarded much in the same way as modern african peoples regar

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

four of the tarot over his shoulders. we will end this lecture by stating that the elementals of fire are commanded with the trident of iron or with the wand of iron; the elementals of the air are commanded with an eagle feather or any other bird; the elementals of water are commanded with a cup filled with water and the elementals of the earth with a sword or with a brand new knife. the special kingdom of the gnomes resides in the region of the north; the one of the salamanders in the south. the one of the sylphs in the east and the one of the undines in the west. these four elemental hierarchies form a cross. behold the holy and mysterious tetragrammaton. con el arcano cuatro del tarot el ser echa sobre sus hombros la cruz de la iniciaci n. terminaremos esta c tedra diciendo que a los e

t to find homosexuality within many convents and schools that are dedicated to spiritualistic or pseudo-esoteric studies. all of the crimes against nature are found in the infrasexual sphere of lilith. sphere of nahemah nahemah seduces with the enchantment of her malignant beauty. adultery is the outcome of this fatal enchantment. in the sphere of nahemah we find the delectable cruelties from the kingdom of infrasexuality. in the atomic regions of the infrasexual sphere of nahemah live the don juans [tenarios] types of men and do a in s [the madam of the whore house] or rather the beautiful hetaeras13, sometimes sweet and sometimes cruel in others. if people of normal sexuality do not live alert and vigilant, they can convert themselves into fatal proselytes of these infrasexual people, si

ites in the wilderness and the terrible tempting serpent of eden are mutually combating each other. the entire secret of the tree of knowledge is enclosed within this wheel; the four rivers of paradise flow from this unique fountain, one of them runs through the thick jungle of the sun watering the philosophical earth of gold and light and the other circulates tenebrously and turbulently into the kingdom of the abyss. light and darkness, white magic and black magic are mutually combating each other. eros and anteros, cain and abel live within us in an intense battle, until by discovering the mystery of the sphinx, we grasp the flaming sword, and then we liberate ourselves from the wheel of the centuries. lunar conscience the lunar conscience sleeps profoundly, it is the product of our unfa

he laboratory, a divine child comes to life. this is the christ-will. the divine body of the soul. those who have succeeded in creating all of these christic vehicles, within the alchemical retort, may be able to totally and integrally incarnate their soul. only those who achieve the incarnation of the soul deserve the precious title of men. only these kind of humans can elevate themselves to the kingdom of the being, the super-man. only this kind of true man may be able to receive the elixir of long life. no sketch [or outline] of a human being maybe able to incarnate the soul. no soulless creature may be able to receive the elixir of long life. it is necessary to create the christic vehicles in order to incarnate the soul. only those who incarnate their soul have the right to receive the

this kind of true man may be able to receive the elixir of long life. no sketch [or outline] of a human being maybe able to incarnate the soul. no soulless creature may be able to receive the elixir of long life. it is necessary to create the christic vehicles in order to incarnate the soul. only those who incarnate their soul have the right to receive the wonderful elixir that elevates us to the kingdom of the super-man. serpents scales butterflies chrysalides after each one of the great initiations of major mysteries, the ethereal, astral, mental and causal phantoms are similar to the skin [or scales] that have been discarded by serpents, or as cacoons [chrysalides] that have been discarded by butterflies (after they have flown away. precisely after the great initiations there is a work

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

iritual tradition, this intention should include a very important element: how can this desire incorporate in some way the element of service? if you think about this carefully, it will act as a safeguard to desires the ego may feel are paramount, but which may not benefit it so well in the end. this is because this intention incorporates work with your higher self. if one's true goal is god (the kingdom of heaven) or simply the highest good, then all other things fall into place. this kind of goal is completely incompatible with using talismanic magic for manipulative or unethical ends. your first affirmation should be that your magical working is not only for your own benefit but for the greater good of the universe. let us return to the problem of symbol for a moment. many who have stud

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

anticipation of the "earth changes" to come, during which the entire cascade range is expected to explode simultaneously, accompanied by massive earthquakes stretching from the california coast to the rockies. an area which lies over the widest and most unstable section of the pacific ring of fire. telos by the way is said to be the western branch of the "agharti/shambhala the lesser" underground kingdom of central asia. all is not well there however, since it has been said that the washington d.c. and telos governments have been involved in secret treaties since the administration of grover cleveland, and the washington-telos alliance in turn established treaties with the "grey" aliens who approached them with their sob-stories of being a dying race fleeing their nemesis the "draconians

ed naggar, a devotee of the nagas with the cobra staff, if he does not know something about the nagas, then who does" after andrew tomas asked this man, apparently a misguided member of a serpent cult, if he knew anything about the "nagas" or the serpent beings, the pagan devotee responded"'i am a poor sadhu, i know nothing, sahib. but about twenty years ago my yogi teacher went into the mountain kingdom of the nagas. bright lights everywhere, big halls like taj mahal. the nagas have many, many things and machines. they are clever, like cambridge men, may be more clever, sahib' the sadhu said with an apologetic smile"'your yogi must have been a rishi. don't the nagas destroy men with their sting' i asked"'yes, though the nagas are gods and wish nothing but good to man, they do not like men

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

nce, most ancient pagan religions speak of the goddess descending into the underworld, also for a period of three days. why three days? if we remember that we are here dealing with the lunar aspect of the goddess, the reason should be obvious. as the text of one book of shadows gives it..as the moon waxes and wanes, and walks three nights in darkness, so the goddess once spent three nights in the kingdom of death' in our modern world, alienated as it is from nature, we tend to mark the time of the new moon (when no moon is visible) as a single date on a calendar. we tend to forget that the moon is also hidden from our view on the day before and the day after our calendar date. but this did not go unnoticed by our ancestors, who always speak of the goddess's sojourn into the land of death a

of john the baptist, this is all the more conspicuous, as it breaks the rules regarding all other saints. john is the only saint in the entire catholic hagiography whose feast day is a commemoration of his birth, rather than his death. a generation ago, catholic nuns were fond of explaining that a saint is commemorated on the anniversary of his or her death because it wasreally a 'birth' into the kingdom of heaven. but john the baptist, the sole exception, is emphatically commemorated on the anniversary of his birth into this world. although this makes no sense viewed from a christian perspective, it makes perfect poetic sense from the eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 32 viewpoint of pagan symbolism (john's earlier pagan associations are treated in my ess

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

d with the intellect, he moves to and fro, through birth and death, between this world and the next. becoming identified with the intellect, the self appears to be thinking, appears to be moving. while the mind is dreaming, the self also appears to be dreaming, and to be beyond the next world as well as this. pure like crystal water is that self, the only seer, the one without a second. he is the kingdom of brahman man s highest goal, supreme treasure, greatest bliss. creatures who live within the bonds of ignorance experience but a small portion of his infinite being. the self is to be described as not this, not that. it is incomprehensible, for it cannot be comprehended; undecaying, for it never decays; unattached, for it never attaches itself; unfettered, for it is never bound. he who k

s. o lord our lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! selections from: the authorized version (king james) of the holy bible. from the new testament (from the sermon on the mount) and seeing the multitudes, he went up into the mountain: and when he had sat down, his disciples came unto him: and he opened his mouth and taught them, saying, blessed are the poor in spirit: for their is the kingdom of heaven. blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted. blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled. blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see god. blessed are the peacemakers; for they shall be called the sons of god

re the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled. blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see god. blessed are the peacemakers; for they shall be called the sons of god. blessed are they that have been persecuted for righteousness sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. blessed are ye when men shall reproach you, and persecute you, and say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets that were before you. ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost its savor, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

eginning and his messianic dominion at the end.39 especially relevant is the revelation of jesus concerning what will come to pass soon, as bequeathed to john through an angel. jesus is described in that revelation as the firstborn of the dead and the ruler of kings on earth (rev 1:5, the one who has freed human beings from their sin by his blood (ibid, 6) and thereby transformed believers into a kingdom of priests (a locution based on exod 19:6) to whom belong the dominion and glory everlastingly (rev 1:6. the surmise that reish laqish s statement is responding to the christological doctrine is substantiated by the celebrated poetic flourish that ends the opening prayer of john s apocalypse: i am the alpha and the omega, says the lord god, who is and who was and who is to come, the almigh

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

to drink deep of your cup and behold the mysteries of the depths! mriodom aoth, sabaoth, atheleberseth, abraoth! by the very circle of which i build- i walk unto the crown of lucifer- that emerald which shine the essence of heaven and hell. that angelickan watcher of the sun shall come now forth to join with the ahrimanic shadow, that angel and daemon are joined! i walk unto the umbrarum rex, the kingdom of shades and the ghost roads- open the gates unto me! guardian of flaming sword and corpse-king of the scepter- open forth the anubian way to me! i behold the center of the eight- rayed black sun- my essence unto seth! azal'ucel! i invoke the bornless baphometic spirit of fire *what is the holy guardian angel- sabbatic familiar- angelic familiar -this is the higher self, what aleister cro

been, the darkness which i nourish in between the light eclipse now the face of god that i become in this darkend image- by this circle i do become by the flame i do emerge i am by form the peacock angel beauty revealed unto those who may see as the black sun rises, i become in this emerald stone i am the imagination, the seed of fallen angel in darkness exists my light my will gives birth to the kingdom of incubi and succubi, the nourish their desires in the blood of the moon, lilitu az drakul so it is done! task #3 samael and lilith, results of ritual workings and how one unites the feminine and the masculine within the self. a minium of four page essay on lilith and samael, including the results and methods used in conjuction with the ritual of infernal union. the items needed for this

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

rough these four be the builder and warder thereof. and the scarlet woman shall bear her cup therein, bestriding her beast& iacchaiion shall stand with his rod, to wige that beast therewith. for he hast the wand of death& the beast the cup of death, but the beast h ath the wand of life& the scarlet woman the chalice of life. now pe joineth& guardeth the victory& the splendor, the frontiers of the kingdom of truth& it is the issue, whereby the bowmen sally forth from the centre tiphereth to ye sod the apex of the salient. and pe is the girdle of the loins of the all-fath er& the sword in the girdle, as teth is his breast-plate of courage& daleth his helmet of live. this sword is shewn as a lightning-flash of flaming sword on the fortress that defends the kingdom: it is the sword or spear of

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

hrough these four be the builder and warder thereof. and the scarlet woman shall bear her cup therein, bestriding her beast& iacchaiion shall stand with his rod, to wige that beast therewith. for he hast the wand of death& the beast the cup of death, but the beast hath the wand of life& the scarlet woman the chalice of life. now pe joineth& guardeth the victory& the splendor, the frontiers of the kingdom of truth& it is the issue, whereby the bowmen sally forth from the centre tiphereth to yesod the apex of the salient. and pe is the girdle of the loins of the all-father& the sword in the girdle, as teth is his breast-plate of courage& daleth his helmet of live. this sword is shewn as a lightning-flash of flaming sword on the fortress that defends the kingdom: it is the sword or spear of r

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

e creation in genesis, it is said that man is checked from putting forth his hand to take of the tree of life, so as not to involve the higher sephiroth in the "fall" which (he being unbalanced in himself) would only have precipitated disaster. in the 4=7 diagram we find represented the fall and the consequent rise of the dragon, which in the 3=8 grade is represented coiled beneath malkuth in the kingdom of the shells; but it only raises its head to the sephiroth by right of the crowns of the kings of edom. these latter represent the worlds of unbalanced force, before the creation is established. furthermore, they symbolize the places of the sephiroth which are hollowed, and before the light fills the cavities (the light which comes down and fills the cavities is to be found allegorically

who wears the 'amen of admission, but is not hoodwinked, because the four parts of his personality have been consecrated and he is meet to behold the light. hegemon the mysteries are a singing voice; let us enter the place of song; let us hearken to the daughter of the voice. celebrant he shall enter in peace. the secret doctrine is the tree of life for those who cultivate it. he shall enter the kingdom of god. the law is the tree of life. he shall come forth with joy and be welcomed with gladness. the law is the waters of life. the hegemon leads the philosophus to the western side of the tablets. celebrant frater adveniat regnum (tvl alius, i salute you by the mystic title of pharos illuminans, conferred on you in the grade of philosophus. may your presence be as a tower of light in the

division which i have mentioned offers a complete analogy with the four worlds of kabalism. for in malkuth is the world of assiah, to which the life of the body corresponds. in yetzirah are netzach, hod and yesod, being the inward parts of the natural man his will, emotions and mind. assiah and yetzirah are dedicated in the, which symbolises the conquest of the edomite kings. thereafter it is the kingdom of israel, the reign of the spirit and of holy souls in briah. beyond these things there is the world of atziluth. the kerux leads the philosophus to the east. celebrant the portals which are before you represent all possible modes of egress to the several paths which connect the grades and sephiroth in the order of the with the sephiroth and the grades which are beyond. in the north is th

ABRAMELIN1

written with letters of the fourth hierarchy;59 but the mysterious words wherein consisteth the secret60 have their origin in and are drawn from the hebrew, latin, greek, chaldean, persian, and arabian languages by a singular mystery and according unto the will of the most wise architect and fabricator of the universe, who alone dominateth and governeth it by his all-power; all the monarchies and kingdoms of the world are submitted unto his infinite power, and unto this sacred magic and divine wisdom. of abramelin the mage 25 the tenth chapter. t being understood that in this operation we have to do with a great and powerful enemy, whom through our own weakness and human strength or science we cannot resist without particular aid and assistance from the holy angels, and from the lord of th

ABRAMELIN3

es from a square of c f squares. koneh means possessions. no. b i is a gnomon of j squares taken from a square of c f squares. cahil means gathered together. no. b j is a square of d g squares. ariton is one of the i sub-princes of the evil spirits. no. c a is a square of d g squares. orimel is evidently here used as the name of a spirit. oirin is a chaldaic word meaning angelic watchers over the kingdoms of the earth. orion may also come from this word. the sacred magick 169 the seventeenth chapter. o fly in the air and travel any whither( b) in a black cloud( c) in a white cloud( d) in the form of an eagle( f)*in the form of a crow (or raven( e) in the form of a vulture( g) in the form of a crane. c notes to chapter xvii (a) the symbols of this chapter are manifested in part by the angel

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

first fire of dawn, whilst yet the waters at his feet were wrapped in the mists of night? o where is the temple of ephesus, and those who cried unto diana? o where is the gleaming eye of pharos that shone as a star of hope over the wild waters of the sea? children of monsters and of gods, how have ye fallen! for a whirlwind hath arisen and swept through the gates of heaven, and rushed down on the kingdoms of earth, and as a tongue of consuming flame hath it licked up the handicrafts of man and cloaked all in the dust of decay. a yoke hath been laid on the shoulders of the ancient lands; and where once the white feet of semiramis gleamed amongst the lilies and roses of babylon there now the wild goats leap, and browse the sparse rank grass which sprouts in tufts from the red and yellow sand

ilded the pyramids, and there will she sit when yahveh has taken his appointed seat in the silent halls of oblivion. the fool hath said in his heart "there is no god" yet the wise man has sat trembling over the ruins of the past, and has watched with fearful eyes the bankruptcy of splendour, and all the glory of man fall victim to the usury of time. o god, what art thou that thou dost abandon the kingdoms of this world, as a wanton woman her nightly lovers; and that they depart from thee, and remember and regret thee not? yet thou art so vast that i cannot grasp thee; time flees before thee, and space is as a bauble in thine hands. o monstrous vacancy of vastness! thou surpassest me, and i am lost in the contemplation of thy greatness. the old gods slew ymer the giant; and from his blood t

tread upon the serpent and the scorpion, and the hosts of your enemies shall be as chaff before the sickle of your might: yet ye must be born in the cavern of darkness and be laid in the manger of the moon. lo! i am as a babe born in a crib of lilies and roses, and wrapped in the swaddling bands of june. mine hands are delicate and small, and my feet are shod in flame, so that they touch not the kingdoms of this earth. i arise, and leave the cradle of my birth, and wander through the valleys, and over the hills, across the sun-scorched deserts of day, and 192 through the cool groves of night. everywhere, everywhere, i find myself, in the deep pools, and in the dancing streams, and in the many-coloured surface of the mere: there i am white and wonderful, a child of loveliness and of beauty

ther does man-made virtue and vice, goodness and wickedness, strength and weakness, or any of the seeming opposites of life, affect or control the actions of the king; for he is free-born from the delusions and the dream of opposites, and sees things as they are, and not as the five senses reflect them on the mirror of the mind. now he who would become as a king unto himself must not renounce the kingdoms of this world, but must conquer the lands and estates of others and usurp their thrones. should he be poor he must aim at riches without forfeiting his poverty; should he be rich he must aim at possessing poverty as well, without taking one farthing from the coffers of his treasury. the man of much estate must aim at possessing all the land, until there is no kingdom left for him to conqu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ble, he still pressed on, hungering for the knowledge of things outside; and in his struggle for the million he misses the unit, and heaps up chaos in the outer darkness of illusion. from the cloudless skies of mysticism he rushes down into the infernal darkness on winged thoughts "the fiery limbs, the flaming hair, shot like the sinking sun into the western sea" and we find him now in the goetic kingdoms of sorcery, witchcraft, and infernal necromancy. the bats flit by us as we listen to his frenzied cries for light and knowledge "the spiritual guide" and "the cherubic wanderer" are set aside for "the arbatel" and "the seven mysterious orisons" a hurried turning of many pages, the burning of many candles, and then- the key of solomon for a time is put away, with the grimoires and the ritu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

ir was lit with faint electric flames that gathered themselves into a hill of light. so i, being lifted up, and my heart overflowing, came into the funeral chamber that was exceeding bright, and there was the table for the feast, and beneath it the coffin wherein lay the body of the master. there too i saw barren wood bear roses, and i heard the voice of the master. after that i was shewn all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time, and many other things of great use and beauty. then i took my leave of the old man of the tower, and boarded the shallop that i had made, when he cried out piteously that he feared earthquake, and asked me for my aid. so with a heart both heavy and light i abandoned my shallop and the dreadful labour of its fashioning, and came back to him. then came eart

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

e, and have laid our emphasis upon that out of which all the different forms as we know them are built all forms in the mineral kingdom, in the vegetable kingdom, in the animal kingdom, and in the human kingdom. in the sumtotal of all forms you have the totality of nature as generally understood. let us now extend our idea from the individual forms that go to the constitution of any of these four kingdoms of nature, and view them as providing that still greater form which we call the kingdom itself, and thus view that kingdom as a conscious unit, forming a homogeneous whole. thus each kingdom in nature may be considered as providing a form through which a consciousness of some kind or grade can manifest. thus, also, the aggregate of animal forms composes that greater form which we designat

ly be seen an ocular demonstration of the withdrawal of the central light or life, and the consequent disintegration of the form, and the scattering of the myriad lesser lives. it may therefore seem to some of us a logical hypothesis that just as the atom of chemistry is a tiny sphere, or form, with a positive nucleus, which holds rotating around it the negative electrons, so all forms in all the kingdoms of nature are of a similar structure, differing only in degree of consciousness or intelligence. we can therefore regard the kingdoms themselves as the physical expression of some great subjective life, and can by logical steps come to the recognition that every unit in the human family is an atom in the body of that greater unit who has been called in some of the scriptures the "heavenly

w of attraction and repulsion, as does the logos, and he energises it and synthesises his threefold nature into a coherent unit. he is the three in one, and the one in three, just as is the logos. there is a future for every atom in the solar system. before the ultimate atom there lies a tremendous goal, and as the aeons slip away the life that animates that atom will pass through all the varying kingdoms of nature until it finds its goal in the human kingdom. the idea might now be extended somewhat, and we might consider that great entity who is the informing life of the planet, and who holds all the different kingdoms of nature within his consciousness. may it not be possible that his intelligence, as it informs the totality of all groups and kingdoms, is the goal for man, the human atom

hat are civilisations? what are the religions? what are the great races? simply the forms through which the great threefold central life, who informs our planet, seeks to express himself. just as we express- 26- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust ourselves through the medium of a physical, an emotional, and a mental nature, so he expresses himself through the totality of the kingdoms of nature, and through the nations, races, religions, sciences, and philosophies, in existence at this time. as his life pulsates through every department of his being, we as cells and atoms within that greater manifestation follow each transition, and are swept along from one stage to another. as time progresses, and our consciousness expands, we shall enter more and more into a knowledg

olar system- 28- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust at our last lecture we took up another phase of manifestation. we studied the atom itself, and considered it as it entered into relationship with other atoms, and through their mutual coherence formed groups or congeries of atoms. in other words, we considered the atom as it was built into the different forms in the various kingdoms of nature, and found that, in the process of evolution atoms themselves gravitate towards other and greater central points, becoming in their turn electrons. thus, every form is but an aggregate of smaller lives. very briefly then we touched upon the different kingdoms of nature, and traced the development of the soul or the psyche in all of them. of the atom we have already predicated in

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

indwelling thinker. it is the progressing from consciousness polarised in the personality, lower self, or body, to that polarised in the higher self, ego, or soul, thence to a polarisation in the monad, or spirit, till the consciousness eventually is divine. as the human being develops, the faculty of awareness extends first of all beyond the circumscribing walls that confine it within the lower kingdoms of nature (the mineral, vegetable and animal) to the three worlds of the evolving personality, to the planet whereon he plays his part, to the system wherein that planet revolves, until it finally escapes from the solar system itself and becomes universal. chapter ii- 7- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust initiation defined the question anent initiation is one that is

anet of the forces of the fifth kingdom in nature. this kingdom is entered through the full development and control of the fifth principle of mind, and its transmutation into wisdom, which is literally the intelligence applied to all states through the full conscious utilisation of the faculty of discriminative love. to develop consciousness in the three lower kingdoms. as is well known, the five kingdoms of nature on the evolutionary arc might be defined as follows: the mineral kingdom, the vegetable kingdom, the animal kingdom, the human kingdom, and the spiritual kingdom. all these kingdoms embody some type of consciousness, and it is the work of the hierarchy to develop these types to perfection through the adjustment of karma, through the agency of force, and through the providing of

f spiritual will, intuition, or wisdom, and higher mind) who had for long ages been waiting for just such a fitting. the fourth, or human kingdom, came thus into being, and the self-conscious, or rational unit, man, began his career- 20- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust another result of the advent of the hierarchy was a similar, though less recognised development in all the kingdoms of nature. in the mineral kingdom, for instance, certain of the minerals or elements received an added stimulation, and became radioactive, and a mysterious chemical change took place in the vegetable kingdom. this facilitated the bridging process between the vegetable and animal kingdoms, just as the radio-activity of minerals is the method of bridging the gulf between the mineral and ve

s taught the meaning of himself; he comes to know himself as a complex, complete unit, a replica in miniature of the outer world. in learning the laws of his own being, comes comprehension of the self, and a realisation of the basic laws of the system. secondly: instruction is given as to the macrocosm, the amplification of his intellectual grip of the working of the cosmos. information as to the kingdoms of nature, teaching as to the laws of those kingdoms, and instruction as to the working of those laws in all kingdoms and on all planes is given him. he acquires a deep fund of general knowledge, and when he reaches his own periphery he is met by those who lead him on to encyclopaedic knowledge. when he has attained the goal, he may not know every single thing that there is to be known in

forty-nine words related to the forty-nine subplanes or fires. these again are committed to the forty-nine builders of the sacred fires. the above two groups of words are in the jurisdiction of the third aspect, and are given out by brahma. 5. there are again five great words with signs which come under the department of vishnu, or god the son, and are breathed out by him. by their means the five kingdoms of nature on the evolutionary arc came into being: a. the mineral kingdom. b. the vegetable kingdom. c. the animal kingdom. d. the human kingdom- 90- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust e. the spiritual kingdom. these five are permutations of, or are built up upon the sound u, as the ones earlier enumerated are built up upon the sound m. in connection with the first thr

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

nowledge or science. ray v..ray of devotion or of abstract idealism. ray vii..ray of ceremonial magic or order. ii. there is a basic law called the law of periodicity. 1. this law governs all manifestation, whether it is the manifestation of a solar logos through the medium of a solar system, or the manifestation of a human being through the medium of a form. this law controls likewise in all the kingdoms of nature. 2. there are certain other laws in the system which are linked with this one; some of them are as follows: a. the law of economy..the law governing matter, the third aspect. b. the law of attraction..the law governing soul, the second aspect. c. the law of synthesis..the law governing spirit, or the first aspect- 11- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. these

mystery of physical plane electricity, which is an expression of the active internal fires of the system and of the planet just as inner combustion is an expression of the latent internal fires. these latter fires are to be found in the interior of each globe, and are the basis of all objective physical life. secondly, we might note that the internal fires are the basis of life in the lower three kingdoms of nature, and in the fourth or human kingdom in connection with the two lower vehicles. the fire of mind, when blended with the internal fires, is the basis of life in the fourth kingdom, and- 30- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust united they control (partially now and later entirely) the lower threefold man or the personality; this control lasts up to the time of the

ents concerning the internal fires, express the effect that the fire entities have upon their environment. heat and radiation are other terms which might be applied in this sense. each of these effects produces a different class of phenomena. latent fire causes the active growth of that in which it is embedded and causes that upward pushing which brings into manifestation all that is found in the kingdoms of nature. radiatory fire causes the continued growth of that which has progressed, under the influence of latent fire, to a point receptive of the radiatory. let us tabulate it thus: systemic or macrocosmic: the solar logos or the grand man of the heavens- 31- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust latent or interior fire produces the internal heat which makes the solar sys

inst which man is helpless; the brain tissue may be literally destroyed by this pressure, and serious trouble be caused through the etheric ring-pass-not having been destroyed in some one place. in connection with the planet a similar state of affairs may be found. later information may be forthcoming, which is at present withheld; this will show that whole races have been influenced, and certain kingdoms of nature troubled by planetary etheric congestion, or the destruction of- 61- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust planetary etheric tissue. we have dealt with the functional and organic ills of the etheric, giving certain indications for the extension of the concept to other realms than the purely human. in the human kingdom lies the key, but the turning of that key open

e few. 1. the nature of the centres. let us take the first point: i wish to enumerate the centres to be dealt with in this treatise, keeping the enumeration very closely to that laid down earlier, and dealing not with all the centres, but simply with those closely concerned with man's fivefold evolution. as before stated, man, at the close of his long pilgrimage, will have passed through the five kingdoms of nature on his way back to his source: 1. the mineral kingdom, 2. the vegetable kingdom, 3. the animal kingdom, 4. the human kingdom, 5. the superhuman, or the spiritual kingdom, and will have developed full consciousness on the five planes: 1. the physical plane, 2. the emotional or astral plane, 3. the mental plane, 4. the intuitional, or the buddhic plane, 5. the spiritual, atmic, or

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ives correctly; the soul alone has the power to contact the germ or the principle of buddhi (in the christian phraseology, the christ principle) to be found at the heart of every atom, whether it is the atom of matter as studied in the laboratory of the scientist, whether it is the human atom in the crucible of daily experience, whether it is the planetary atom, within whose ring-pass-not all our kingdoms of nature are found, or the solar atom, god in manifestation through the medium of a solar system. christ "knew what was in man" and therefore could be a saviour. 9. fancy rests upon images which have no real existence. this means that these images have no real existence in so far as they are conjured up by men themselves, constructed within their own mental auras, energized by their will

vision reveals the nature of the physical plane, and is achieved through the medium of the eyes, photographing through the lens of the eye, the aspect of the tangible form, upon the wonderful film which every man possesses. it is circumscribed and limited. 2. etheric vision. this is a rapidly developing faculty of the human eye which ultimately will reveal the health aura of all forms in the four kingdoms of nature, which will bring about recognition of the vital pranic emanations of all living centres and will make manifest the conditions of the centres. 3. clairvoyance. this is the faculty of sight upon the astral plane and is one of the lower "siddhis" or psychic powers. it is achieved through a surface sensibility of the entire "body of feeling" the emotional sheath, and is sensuous pe

ind stuff, being now perfectly still and the man being polarized in that factor which is not the mind nor any of the sheaths, can transmit to the physical brain unerringly, accurately and without mistake, that which is perceived in the light of the shekinah which streams from the holy of holies into which the man has succeeded in entering. the truth is known and the cause of every form in all the kingdoms of nature stands revealed. this is the revelation of the true magic and the key to the great magical work in which all true yogis and adepts participate. 49. this particular perception is unique and reveals that which the rational mind (using testimony, inference and deduction) cannot reveal. the meaning here might be stated to be that the mind of man in its various aspects and uses can r

to identify himself with the symbol which is his lower nature. he begins to function consciously as the divine inner subjective self, using the lower man to veil and hide his form, and daily dealing with that form so that it is moulded and wrought into an adequate instrument of expression. the idea is also carried forward into the daily life, in the attitude of the man to every form (in the three kingdoms of nature) he contacts. he seeks to see below the surface and to touch the divine idea. this is the fourth of the rules and concerns the man's inner attitude to the objective universe. it might be said therefore that the rules concern a man's attitude towards: 1. his own lower nature. internal and external purification, 2. his karma or lot in life. contentment, 3. his soul or ego. fiery a

150- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust come a hearing of the voice of the silence and contact with a man's own second aspect. he will know himself as the "word made flesh" and will recognize himself as the aum. when this is the case he will then hear the word in other units of the human family, and will awaken to a recognition of the sound, as it is emanated by all forms in all the kingdoms of nature. the realm of the soul will stand open to him and this, when it includes recognition of the sound in all the four kingdoms, will lead him to know himself as master. soul knowledge and the power to work with the soul of all things in the three worlds is the distinctive mark of the adept. 18. knowledge of previous incarnations becomes available when the power to see thought images

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ething further is discovered. he finds that the mind, when properly governed and disciplined, is capable of wider and deeper responses; that it can become aware of ideas and concepts which emanate from a deeply spiritual realm and which are communicated by the soul. instead of impressions from the outer daily life recorded on the sensitive receiving-plate of the mind, they may come forth from the kingdoms of the soul and are caused by the activity of a man's own soul, or by other souls with whom his soul may be in touch. then the mind enters upon a new and fresh usefulness and its range of contact includes not only the world of men but also the world of souls. its function is to act as an intermediary between the soul and the brain and to transmit to the brain that of which the man, as a s

the mental plane, but does not release it from the three worlds of human appreciation "b. to limit and confine and imprison the idea and so adapt it to the point in evolution which the man has reached. the true nature of the latent idea is ever more potent and complete than the form or symbol through which it seeks expression. matter is a symbol of a central energy. forms of all kinds in all the kingdoms of nature, and the manifested sheaths in their widest connotation and totality are but symbols of life what that life itself may be remains as yet a- 50- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust mystery "2. the subjective interpretation or meaning is the one which reveals the idea lying behind the objective manifestation. this idea, incorporeal in itself, becomes a concretio

anipulate "to train people to work in mental matter is to train them to create; to teach people to know the nature of the soul is to put them in conscious touch with the subjective side of manifestation and to put into their hands the power to work with soul-energy; to enable people to unfold the potencies of the soul aspect is to put them en rapport with the forces and energies hidden in all the kingdoms of nature "a man can then as his soul contact and his subjective perception is strengthened and developed become a conscious creator, co-operating with the plans of evolution and of god. as he passes through the different stages, his ability so to work and his capacity to get at the thought lying behind all symbols and forms increases. he is no longer taken in by the appearance but knows

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust only spirit will persist, plus an increased vibratory action, plus capacity for an intensification of the light when again the cycle of manifestation returns. within the vibratory pulsation of the one manifesting life all the lesser lives repeat the process of being, gods, angels, men, and the myriad lives which express themselves through the forms of the kingdoms of nature and the activities of the evolutionary process. all become self-centered and self-determined. iii. the third basic postulate is that the object for which life takes form and the purpose of manifested being is the unfoldment of consciousness, or the revelation of the soul. this might be called the theory of the evolution of light. when it is realised that even the modern scientis

take up our subject it might be of value if we defined certain words which will be in constant use, so that we will know what we are talking about, and the significance of the terms we use. 1. occult. this term concerns the hidden forces of being and those springs of conduct which produce the objective manifestation. the word "conduct" is used here deliberately, for all manifestation, in all the kingdoms of nature, is the expression of the life, purpose and type of activity of some being or existence, and thus is literally the conduct (or outer nature or quality) of a life. these springs of action lie hid in the purpose of any life, whether it be a solar life, a planetary entity, a man, or that being who is the sum total of the states of consciousness and of the forms of any kingdom in na

he centre of energy which we call the spiritual aspect in man is (through the utilisation of matter or substance) producing an evolutionary development of that which we call the soul, and which is the highest of the form manifestations the human kingdom. man is the highest product of existence in the three worlds. by man, i mean the spiritual man, a son of god in incarnation. the forms of all the kingdoms of nature human, animal, vegetable and mineral contribute to that manifestation. the energy of the third aspect of divinity tends to the revelation of the soul or the second aspect which in turn reveals the highest aspect. it must ever be remembered that the secret doctrine of h. p. blavatsky expresses this with accuracy in the words "life we look upon as the one form of existence, manife

, but it suffices to sum up the unintelligent attitude. the orthodox scientist is largely occupied with structures and relationships, with the composition of forms and with the activity produced by the component form parts and their interrelations and dependencies. the chemicals and elements, and the functions and parts they play, and their mutual interactions as them compose all forms in all the kingdoms of nature, are the subject of their investigation. the nature of the atom, of the molecule, and the cell, their functions, the qualities of their force manifestations and the varying types of activity, the solving of the problem as to the character and nature of the energies focalised or localised in the differing forms of the natural or material world demand the consideration of the able

herefore the soul is another name for the christ principle, whether in nature or in man. 2. the soul is the attractive force of the created universe and (when functioning) holds all forms together so that the life of god may manifest or express itself through them. a. therefore the soul is the form-building aspect, and is that attractive factor in every form in the universe, in the planet, in the kingdoms of nature and in man (who sums up in himself all the aspects) which brings the form into being, which enables it to develop and grow so as to house- 22- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust more adequately the indwelling life, and which drives all god's creatures forward along the path of evolution, through one kingdom after another, towards an eventual goal and a glorious

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

these rays are in constant movement and circulation, and demonstrate an activity which is progressive and cyclic and evidences increasing momentum. they are dominant at one time and quiescent at another, and according to the particular ray which is making its presence felt at any particular time, so will be the quality of the civilisation, the type of forms which will make their appearance in the kingdoms of nature, and the consequent stage of awareness (the state of consciousness) of the human beings who are carried into form life in that particular era. these embodied lives (again in all four kingdoms) will be responsive to the peculiar vibration, quality, colouring and nature of the ray in question. the ray in manifestation will affect potently the three bodies which constitute the pers

) and of form (providing the field of experience) is a consciousness which is striving towards a love of the formless instead of desire for form, and the wise adaptation of all experience to the process of transmuting desire into love. hence this ray is, par excellence, the dual ray of the solar logos himself, and hence colours all manifested forms, directing all consciousness in all forms in all kingdoms of nature, and in all fields of development; it carries the life through the range of forms in that basic search or urge for the attainment of bliss through the satisfaction of desire. this urge and the interaction of the pairs of opposites produced the varying types of conscious reaction to experience which, in their main stages, we call consciousness, animal consciousness, and allied di

re left to indicate to us a vegetation vastly different to that which we now enjoy. man himself has changed so much that we find it difficult to recognise homo sapiens in the early primitive races of the far distant past. this mutability and obliteration of earlier types is due to a major factor among many. the quality of the light which promotes and nurtures growth, vitality and fertility in the kingdoms of nature has changed several times during the ages, and as it has changed it has produced corresponding mutations in the phenomenal world. from the standpoint of the esotericist, all forms of life on our planet are affected by three types of light substance, and at the present time a fourth type is gradually making its presence felt. these types of light are: 1. the light of the sun- 71

s, is an expression of the life of god, and every human being has come forth along one line or other of the seven ray forces. the nature of his soul is qualified or determined by the ray life which breathed him forth, and his form nature is coloured by the ray life which in its cyclic appearance on the physical plane at any particular time sets the quality of the race life and of the forms in the kingdoms of nature. the soul nature or quality remains the same throughout a world period; its form life and nature change from life to life, according to its cyclic need and the environing group condition. this latter is determined by the ray or rays in incarnation at the time. seven: the monad is the life, lived in unison with the seven ray lives. one monad, seven rays and myriads of forms, this

second of the ray manifestations, with the quality aspect, we are dealing with those pre-determining factors which produce the myriad differentiations in the phenomenal world. the quality, the colouring, or the type nature of living energy (which is our inadequate definition of the word "life) settles or determines the aspect assumed and the characteristics expressed by all the forms in the four kingdoms of nature; the individual form emanations are settled thereby, and under the modifying influence of the contact of the living quality with the substance affected and with the kingdom- 100- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust which is the focus of attention, there is consequently produced the characteristic appearance, the specialised ac

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

fact that the historical christ existed and walked on earth is the guarantee to us of our own divinity and our ultimate achievement. the fact of the mythic christ, appearing again and again down the ages, proves that god has never left himself without witness and that always there have been those who have achieved. the fact of the cosmic christ, manifest as the urge towards perfection in all the kingdoms of nature, proves the fact of god and is our eternal hope. humanity stands at the portals of initiation. 3 always there have been temples and mysteries and holy places where the true aspirant could find what he sought, and the needed instruction as to the way he should go. the prophet of old said. a highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall be called the way of holiness; the unclean

o so many "challenge the darkness, whatsoe'er it be, sorrow's thick darkness or strange mystery of prayer or providence. persist intent, and thou shalt find love's veiled sacrament. some secret revelation, sweetness, light, waits to waylay the wrestler in the night. in the thick darkness, at its very heart, christ meets, transfigured, souls he calls apart" in this cave of initiation, all the four kingdoms of nature can be seen unmistakably symbolised for us. in the rocky structure of the cave, the mineral kingdom appears. the fodder and the hay, naturally there, symbolise the vegetable kingdom. the ox and the ass represent the animal nature, but they represent also far more than that. the ox stood for that form of worship which should have been passing off the earth at the time christ came

en (controlled by the world, the flesh and the devil) into another kingdom which is pictured as utterly different. yet is this so? all aspects of the three sub-human kingdoms animal, vegetable and mineral are found in man; and their synthesis, plus another factor, the divine intellect, we call the human kingdom. man unifies in himself the so-called lesser manifestations of deity. in the sub-human kingdoms of nature we find three major types of consciousness: the mineral kingdom, with its subjective discriminating power, its capacity to grow, and its ultimate radio-activity; the vegetable kingdom, with its sensitivity or sentiency, and its developing response apparatus which is sensitive to sunlight, to warmth and cold, and to other environing climatic conditions; the animal kingdom with it

s of good health. the question of healing, engrossing the attention of so many thousands at this time, is too broad to be considered here, and far more complicated than the average healer or healing group realises. two things only would i point out: one is that the affirmation that all disease is the result of wrong thought does not warrant too hasty acceptance. there is much disease in the other kingdoms of nature; animals, plants and minerals suffer from disease as do human beings, and these kingdoms antedate the appearance of the human family upon earth. secondly, the affirmation that one is divine and therefore entitled to good health may be ultimately true when divinity is really expressed, but it is not expressed by affirmation, but by conscious intelligent organised soul contact. th

all, the soul of man marches from one unfoldment of consciousness to another, and our concept of divinity constantly gains in richness and reality. that is the fact upon which humanity can stand, the divine soul in man. that is the fact upon which christ took his stand when the devil tempted him a second time "again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them; and saith unto him, all these things will i give thee if thou wilt fall down and worship me. then saith jesus unto him, get thee hence, satan, for it is written thou shalt worship the lord thy god, and him only shalt thou serve."46 christ has been tested in his physical nature and has triumphed. he has been tried in his emotional-desire nature, and we h

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

irely different type of life. the correspondence to these cycles can be seen working out in the life and consciousness of the planetary logos, as that great life seeks expression through the medium of the four kingdoms in nature. however (and this is the fact of supreme importance, all this activity, all this directed unfoldment, all this evolving purpose and livingness, all the events in all the kingdoms of nature, and all the phases of life-conditioning in the human family, plus the kaleidoscope of events, the emergence of characteristics and tendencies, the appearance of forms with their unique colouring, qualities and activities, the syntheses and fusions, the urges, instincts and aspirations, the manifested loves and hates (as expressions of the great law of attraction and repulsion

lucis trust what does this mean to us? naught, except a symbol. it was his impulse, his will, his desire, his incentive, his idea and purpose to appear. the creative act then took place, and the process of manifestation began its cyclic evolutionary existence. the cosmic christ was crucified upon the cross of matter, and by that great sacrifice opportunity was offered to all evolving lives in all kingdoms of nature and in all created worlds. thus they could progress. the work, in space and time, and the stupendous march of living beings towards an at present unrealised goal, began. we can give no reason for the choice made by deity thus to act. we do not know his ultimate purpose or plan; and only aspects of his technique and method begin to appear to the illuminated mind. it has been hint

o have taken some of the higher initiations. their nature must necessarily remain incomprehensible to mankind. all that the intelligent human being can grasp as he looks back over the history of the planet (as far as modern history can give it to him) is that there has been: 1. progress in the human power to be conscious. 2. a growing and paralleling refinement of the forms of life in the various kingdoms of nature. 3. an intensification of conscious activity, on a developing scale of rapid living, that tends constantly to transcend time as we know it. 4. an expanding realisation of progress from one dimension to another, until today we talk in terms of a fourth dimensional state of consciousness and can grasp the fact that five or six dimensions are beautifully possible. 5. an increasingl

onal well being and his own individuality are subordinated to the whole, and he is rendered relatively futile from the angle of his soul unfoldment. he is forced to conform, willingly or unwillingly to group conditions. this is one of the lowest manifestations of the impact of this law upon the human consciousness. in its highest expression, we have the service rendered upon the planet in all the kingdoms of nature by the hierarchy of masters. between these two extreme expressions, there is a vast distinction, but both are equally brought about by response (the one consciously rendered and the other unconsciously directed) to the law of service- 74- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust thirdly this law of service was expressed for the f

hrough its agent, the hierarchy and the hierarchical agency, the new group of world servers. this may convey something of an understanding of an aspect of christ's work which is frequently overlooked- 165- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust today, as the seventh ray comes into manifestation, we shall see the approaches between the two higher kingdoms of men and of souls greatly facilitated, as the magical work in the producing and bringing about of relationship begins to go forward as desired. it is the work of the ray of magical order which will bring about sensitivity to one of the major approaches which is being now attempted. only as history is made and we learn later the amazing nature of the epoch through which the race is passi

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

m of unemployment a dreaded word which will be meaningless in the golden age which lies ahead. the masses will then be faced by the problem of leisure. this is a problem which when faced and solved will release the creative energy of man into channels undreamed of today- 48- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust the release of atomic energy is the first of many great releases in all the kingdoms of nature; the great release still ahead of humanity will bring into expression mass creative powers, spiritual potencies and psychic unfoldments which will prove and demonstrate the divinity and the immortality of man. all this will take time. the time factor must govern as never before the activities of the men of goodwill and the work of those whose task it is to educate not only the c

a synthesis of these two ideas which have been summed up for us in the statement of shri krishna in the bhagavad gita "having pervaded this whole universe with a fragment of myself, i remain. god, greater than the created whole, yet god present also in the part; god transcendent guarantees the plan for our world and is the purpose, conditioning all lives from the minutest atom, up through all the kingdoms of nature to man. 2. the fact of immortality and eternal persistence the spirit in man is undying; it forever endures, progressing from point to point and stage to stage upon the path of evolution, unfolding steadily and sequentially the divine attributes and aspects. this truth involves necessarily the recognition of two great natural laws: the law of rebirth and the law of cause and eff

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ted the driving effort to achieve a goal. the average christian confuses the law of rebirth with what he calls "the transmigration of souls" and frequently believes that the law of rebirth signifies the passing of human beings into the bodies of animals or of lower forms of life. such is by no means the case. as the life of god progresses onwards through form after form, that life in the subhuman kingdoms of nature proceeds progressively from mineral forms into vegetable forms, and from these vegetable forms into animal forms; from the animal form stage, the life of god passes into the human kingdom, and becomes subject to the law of rebirth and not the law of transmigration. to those who know something of the law of rebirth or of reincarnation, the mistake seems ridiculous. the doctrine o

a synthesis of these two ideas which have been summed up for us in the statement of shri krishna in the bhagavad gita "having pervaded this whole universe with a fragment of myself, i remain" god, greater than the created whole, yet god present also in the part; god transcendent guarantees the plan for our world and is the purpose, conditioning all lives from the minutest atom, up through all the kingdoms of nature, to man. 2. man's relationship to god- 78- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust the second truth to which all give allegiance no matter what the faith is that of man's essential relationship to god. inherent in the human consciousness inchoate often and undefined is a sense of divinity "we are all the children of god (gal. iii.26 "one is our father, even god

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

r incapacity of a human being to express this speed, will, when properly approached, reveal much that today remains a mystery. at this time, the whole world is embroiled in the chaos and the turmoil incident upon the clashing of the forces of the sixth and the seventh rays. as one ray passes out and another comes into manifestation and their impact upon the earth and upon all the forms in all the kingdoms of nature has reached the point where the two influences are equalised, then a definite point of crisis is reached. this is what has occurred today, and humanity, subjected to two types or forms of energy, is thrown "off centre" and hence the intense difficulty and tension of the present world period. the cause of this is not only the impact of the two types of energy, beating upon the fo

pond to the law of understanding. this is a law which will eventually emphasise the eternal brotherhood of man and the identity of all souls with the oversoul. this will be recognised in the racial consciousness, as well as the oneness of the life which pours through, permeates, animates and integrates the entire solar system. this life functions in and through all planetary schemes, in all their kingdoms of forms and with all that can be included under the phrase "form life" that- 25- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust phrase contains three basic ideas: the ideas of life, of form and of evolution. the functioning of the law of loving understanding will be greatly facilitated and speeded during the aquarian age which we are considering; it will eventuate later in the dev

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

mals. glamour began to be found in atlantean days, and since that time has steadily precipitated, until today when the hierarchy looks at humanity it appears to be walking in a deep and constantly changing density of currents which hide and distort, and which swirl around the sons of men and prevent their seeing the light as it is. this is all the more obvious when it is remembered that the other kingdoms of nature are relatively free from glamour and illusion. in our race, the aryan, the world illusion is gathering weight and slowly emerging into recognition in the human consciousness and this is a real point gained, for that which is recognised can then be intelligently handled, if the will to do so exists. today illusion is so potent, that few people whose minds are in any way developed

patanjali calls it, and which hovers upon the buddhic plane, awaiting precipitation) and the ascending mass of instinctual demands from the lower aspect of the human unit and from humanity as a whole, meet at a point- 131- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust of tension then you have the appearance of what is known as the astral plane a man-created sphere of activity. the subhuman kingdoms of nature know no astral plane; the superhuman kingdoms have surmounted it and discovered the secret of its delusion and no longer recognise it except as a temporary field of experience wherein man lives. in that sphere he learns the fact that reality is "none of these but only the one and the other in relation with each other" this is one of the occult phrases which the disciple has to l

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

s. the law of evolution and the science of impression cover the unfoldment of consciousness and bring about adaptability to the immanent soul. modern science, through its work in the fields of psychology and medicine (to mention only two) and its experiments with forms which have established the modes of constructing and bringing into being the varying mechanisms of contact found in the different kingdoms of nature, has mastered much of the evolutionary development of the exoteric response apparatus. with all this we shall not attempt to deal; it is correct as far as it goes. we shall confine ourselves to a consideration of the contacts and impacts which confront the disciples and initiates of the world today, as they work in the hierarchy and through an ashram, and whose path of advance i

ion and use of his personality and continues to employ the concrete mind; astral sensitivity, however, then begins to fall below the threshold of consciousness and thus joins the great array of instincts and of instinctual reactions of which the human being is possessed and which admit him into the life and conditioned awareness of all that exists in the three worlds, including the three subhuman kingdoms of nature. it is with these subliminated and controlled instincts that those masters and disciples work whose task it is to oversee the evolution of the forms of life in the subhuman kingdoms. the higher forms of mental telepathy, involving the soul and the abstract mind are concerned solely with the divine plan as the hierarchy works it out in the three worlds. the science of impression

in the hierarchical and human centres; then the central triangle in each centre will not be only actively functioning, but they will be working together in the closest rapport, thus forming symbolically a "star with nine points, ever revolving; then the massed energies of the three major centres will dominate the other four centres, controlling the manifestation of the life expression in all the kingdoms of nature. when one comes to the consideration of the sphere of radiation of these three major centres, it is interesting to note that, at this time and in this present world cycle, the most potent radiation and the widest range of influence is that of the hierarchy. apart from "giving life" to all forms upon and within the planet, the influence or radiation of shamballa is definitely and

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

anising the centres above the diaphragm into activity and enabling him to respond to the radiation and the activity of the hierarchy. 2. they produce an effect upon unevolved man, enabling him to function as an ordinary, unenlightened human being. it should be noted here, however, that all the energies zodiacal, systemic, and planetary have a definite effect upon all the lives in all forms in all kingdoms of nature. nothing can escape these radiatory and magnetic influences. the goal of evolution for humanity is to become consciously and livingly aware of the nature of these energies and begin to know them and to use them. this is the field of occultism as the hierarchy has always told men. it might be stated that the disciple has to become consciously aware of the planetary influences and

ts upon our planet, esoteric astrology emphasises the following four types of force because they affect what might be called the personality of our earth: 1. the quality of our solar system. god is a consuming fire but god is also love. this is the teaching of both esoteric and exoteric truth. 2. the quality of the logos of our planet as it pours through the chains, the rounds, the races, and the kingdoms of nature. 3. the quality of the earth's complementary planet, which is the earth's polar opposite, esoterically considered. this planet is venus. 4. the quality of the attraction of the three planets which produce an esoteric triangle of force- 15- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust i have several times used the phrase "pass through" t

seven rays and their relationship to the zodiacal constellations or in other words the interaction of the seven great lives which inform our solar system with the twelve constellations which compose our zodiac. secondly, that we have necessarily to study these energies and their interplay from the angle of their effect upon the planet, and incidentally, their effect upon the forms in the various kingdoms of nature and particularly in connection with the fourth kingdom, the human, and with individual man average man, the disciple and the initiate. we shall enter into no definitions in connection with technical astrology, nor shall i use the many technical terms. if, in the presentation of this vast subject, and in the process of indicating the attitude of the ageless wisdom to this new and

s one, are the ten constellations connected with a still greater zodiac which is not conditioned by the numerical significance of the number twelve. hence ten is regarded as the number of perfection. there is confusion in the minds of some of the less learned students (astrologically considered) on this point. it is rather difficult for you also to grasp that the involutionary process for all the kingdoms of nature is related to the passage of the soul (this time the anima mundi or world soul) from aries to pisces, via taurus and not vice versa. the anima mundi on the involutionary arc proceeds this way and not as the personality proceeds. the anima mundi passes to pisces at the close of every great cycle and not to taurus. it emerges into outer manifestation in cancer, the sign of mass or

zodiacal and planetary influences; we are dealing with his reactions, mental and emotional, to the great illusion and to spiritual reality as these two work in his life, objective and subjective. we have, in the larger issue, to consider the influence of the zodiac and the planets upon: 1. the spirit of the earth, the embodiment of the physical planet and the sum total of the form life in all the kingdoms of nature. these are the expression of the anima mundi or of the world soul. 2. humanity, the individualised and finally initiated man. this is the embodiment of the human soul or ego, a differentiation of the world soul, which expresses itself as a personality (a correspondence to the spirit of the planet) and finally as a spiritual soul (a correspondence to the planetary logos. 3. the l

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

le to cycle god has revealed himself to humanity. 3. that god transcendent is equally god immanent, and that through human beings, who are in truth the sons of god (if the words of christ and all the world teachers mean anything) the three divine aspects knowledge, love and will can be expressed. 4. that there is only one divine life, expressing itself through the multiplicity of forms in all the kingdoms of nature, and that the sons of men are, therefore, one. 5. that within each human being is a point of light, a spark of the one flame. this, we believe, is the soul, the second aspect of divinity and that of which paul spoke when he referred to "christ in you, the hope of glory" it is the demonstration of the divine livingness in each person which is our goal, and discipleship is a step

cipleship is a step upon the way to that attainment. 6. that an ultimate perfection (though relative in nature) is possible for the individual aspirant and for humanity as a whole through the action of the evolutionary process. this process we seek to study and to recognise the myriad of developing lives, each with its place within the scheme, from the humblest atom up through the four recognised kingdoms of nature, and on through the fifth kingdom (of which the christ is the supreme head) to those exalted spheres where the lord of the world works out the divine plan. 7. that there are certain immutable laws governing the universe; man becomes progressively aware of these as he evolves. these laws are expressions of the will of god. 8. that the basic law of our universe is to be seen in th

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

? it is the imposition (upon both the lesser and the more important) of the will and purpose of that which is superlatively great. therefore, it lies beyond man's ken. man has some day to learn that all the laws of nature have their higher, spiritual counterparts, and of these we shall shortly be in search. our laws today are but secondary laws. they are the laws of group life and they govern the kingdoms of nature and find their expression (for the human kingdom) through the medium of the mind, of the emotional nature, and through a physical plane- 18- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust agent. it is not my intention in this present short treatise to elucidate the primary laws. i but state them, and at a future time (dependent upon certain

es into its own, and as man himself arrives at increasing mental and soul control of the animal and desire natures, these forms of human suffering will disappear, and (no matter what statistics may say) they are disappearing among the more controlled areas of the human family. as the life of god (expressing itself as individual divinity and universal divinity) pulsates more powerfully through the kingdoms of nature, these two penalties of evil-doing will inevitably no longer be required and will disappear for three reasons- 141- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. the orientation of humanity towards the light is steadily changing and "light dispels all evil" the light of knowledge and the recognition of causes will bring about those caref

usness; all this had to do its work upon the souls of men before the new age could come in, bringing with it the restoration of the mysteries and the rehabilitation of the peoples of the earth. the two go together. this is one of the major points which i am seeking to make. the disruption, disintegration and the completely chaotic conditions existing for the past five hundred years within all the kingdoms of nature have at last worked their way out into paralleling physical conditions. this is good and desirable; it marks the prelude to a better building of a better world, and the construction of more adequate forms of life and of more correct human attitudes, plus a sounder orientation to reality. the best is yet to be. everything is being rapidly brought to the surface the good and the b

ed when the initiate-disciple dies by an act of his spiritual will or in response to group karma or to national or planetary karma. disease and death are essentially conditions inherent in substance; just as long as a man identifies himself with the form aspect, so will he be conditioned by the law of dissolution. this law is a fundamental and natural law governing the life of the form in all the kingdoms of nature. when the disciple or the initiate is identifying himself with the soul, and when the antahkarana is built by means of the life principle, then the disciple passes out of the control of this universal, natural law and uses or discards the body at will at the demand of the spiritual will or through recognition of the necessities of the hierarchy or the purposes of shamballa. we c

e of atomic energy has demonstrated. the nucleus of the atom is split in two (this wording is scientifically incorrect) this event in the life experience of the atom releases a great light and a great potency; upon the astral plane, the phenomenon of death has a somewhat similar effect and has a close parallel in the phenomena brought about by the release of atomic energy. every death, in all the kingdoms of nature, has to some extent this effect; it shatters and destroys substantial form and thus serves a constructive purpose; this result is largely astral or psychic and serves to dissipate some of the enveloping glamour. the wholesale destruction of forms which has been going on during the past few years of war has produced phenomenal changes upon the astral plane and has shattered an im

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

refore among all the lesser evolutions. d. under the law of sacrifice, the lord of the world remains ever behind the scenes, unknown and unrealised by all the "seeds" he came to save, until such time as they have reached the stage of flowering forth as perfect men and, in their turn, become the saviours of humanity. then they know him to exist. from the standpoint of the forms of life in the four kingdoms of nature, sanat kumara is non-existent. in developed humanity, prior to moving on to the probationary path, he is sensed and dimly sought under the vague word "god" later, as the life which the "seeds" have- 199- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust manifested reaches the higher layers or brackets in the human hierarchy, there emerges in the consciousness of

the world of illusion, of glamour, and of delusion. it is thought, with its discriminating and analysing faculty which makes us aware of this maya in which we are ceaselessly walking. thought throws a clear light into the fog and mists of the astral plane. astral energy the energy of sensitive feeling reaction has for millions of ages been thrown into activity by all the forms of life in all the kingdoms of nature. this has produced the world illusion. only in the human family, however, is it seen for what it is, and the power of thought and the white light of the mind begin to play upon the matter of that plane, producing emotion, but the emotion is an astral condition recognised by the mind and later seen to be one of the effects of the steadily growing mind power of the race- 435- disc

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

nslate the ancient symbol. some things are lost and disappear and rightly so. some newer modes of life and what life builds appear, and thus the fifth is seen on earth like to the second and nurtured by the fourth. within it are the one, the two, the three and then the fifth. and thus the glory of the one is seen" one meaning is obvious if you study with care the implications and relate it to the kingdoms of nature. there are of course several meanings to these ancient writings. i have referred above to the five streams of energy and have related them to the five centres. let me extend the idea somewhat by pointing out that these five energies are related to the centres or the lotuses to which i referred in a treatise on cosmic fire, or to the dynamic point within the lotus, through which

of deity are demonstrated in its temples, and under the all-seeing eye the work can go forward. it is a far more occult organisation than can be realised, and is intended to be the training school for the coming advanced occultists. in its ceremonials lies hid the wielding- 334- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust of the forces connected with the growth and life of the kingdoms of nature and the unfoldment of the divine aspects in man. in the comprehension of its symbolism will come the power to cooperate with the divine plan. it meets the need of those who work on the first ray of will or power. the church finds its mission in the helping of the devotee, in aiding the great public which is innately religious and of good will. it hides in its heart those who vib

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ructions anent the hierarchy itself*(1) students at this time would do well to remember that all basic and fundamental changes taking place upon the physical plane are necessarily the result of inner subjective causes, emanating from some level of the divine consciousness, and therefore from some plane other than the physical. the fact that tremendous and unusual upheavals are taking place in the kingdoms of nature is attributed by men to other men or to certain forces generated by human thinking, frailty and ambition. is it not possible that these changes are being brought about as the result of certain profoundly important happenings upon inner planes of such advanced states of consciousness that all the average disciple can know about them is their word symbols and their much deleted ef

shape, the process will be speeded considerably; this will not, however, be for a hundred years, which is but a brief moment in the eternal history of humanity. from synthesis to synthesis the life of god passes. first the synthesis of the atomic lives into ever more perfect forms until the three- 38- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust kingdoms of nature appear; then the synthesis in consciousness, enabling the human being to enter into the larger awareness of the whole and finally to enter into that mysterious event which is the result of the effect of all preceding developments and to which we give the name of identification. from the first identification, which is the higher correspondence of the stage of individualisation, p

sness; all this had to do its work upon the souls of men before the new age could come in, bringing with it the restoration of the mysteries, and the rehabilitation of the peoples of the earth. the two go together. this is one of the major points which i am seeking to make. the disruption, disintegration and the completely chaotic conditions existing for the past five hundred years within all the kingdoms of nature have at last worked their way out into paralleling physical conditions. this is good and desirable; it marks the prelude to a better building of a better world, the construction of more adequate forms of life and of more correct human attitudes, plus a sounder orientation to reality. the best is yet to be. everything is being rapidly brought to the surface the good and the bad

vocation" of response to the invoking sound of humanity and of a definite (though relatively temporary "act of orientation" this will force the hierarchy, of its own freewill, to turn towards a new and more intimate type of relation with humanity. that period of orientation will end when a powerful, earthly hierarchy will factually, externally and in reality hold sway on earth, working in all the kingdoms of nature and thus bringing about (in truth) the expression of the divine plan. this plan is implemented through the medium of the senior members of the hierarchy, who invoke the "lights which carry out the will of god; they are themselves invoked by the light-bearers, the masters; they again, in their turn, are invoked by the aspirants and disciples of the world. thus is the chain of hie

free circulation and a veritable vortex of force set up between the three centres; it will be of such an increasing radiatory activity that moving in both directions around the three centres it will eventually contact the radiations emanating from the other four centres of the planetary life, thus completing the interplay and the interrelation between all seven. these four include the three lower kingdoms of nature and a certain basic centre (corresponding to the centre at the base of the spine in man) about which nothing is as yet known nor will be known for ages to come. diagram the importance, therefore, of the centre which we call humanity will be apparent. the secret doctrine has ever taught that mankind has a special function in saving and regenerating nature. the "saving force" a ci

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

he father of andromeda. this suggests that "the king" represents the spirit or father aspect. there is in nature the human kingdom and above it are other kingdoms, spiritual and cosmic, and below it there are the animal, vegetable and mineral kingdoms. the work of the intelligent sons of god is to act as transmitters, via the mind, of [201] spiritual energy, which will save and vitalize all lower kingdoms of nature. the second coming of the christ how can the world savior come? he might come as he came before, in a physical body with its incidental handicaps. there are emerging in the world today new faculties that were not demonstrating when he came before. we are much more sensitive than we ever were; we are wide open to each other's thoughts for one thing, and if such a potent thinker a

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

of man" after evolving on planes of existence undreamt of by science, could well remain impervious to any state of atmospheric conditions around him. the primitive ancestor, in brasseur de bourbourg's "popul-vuh" who- in the mexican legends- could act and live with equal ease under ground and water as upon the earth, answers only to the second and early third races in our texts. and if the three kingdoms of nature were so different in pre-diluvian ages, why should not man have been composed of materials and combinations of atoms now entirely unknown to physical science? the plants and animals now known, in almost numberless varieties and species, have all developed, according to scientific hypotheses, from primitive and far fewer organic forms. why should not the same have occurred in the

shall repeat in brief what was said previously in book i, stanza vi. our teachings show that, while it is quite correct to say that nature had built, at one time, around the human astral form an ape-like external shape, yet it is as correct that this shape was no more that of the "missing link" than were the coverings of that astral form, during the course of its natural evolution through all the kingdoms of nature. nor was it, as shown in the proper place, on this fourth round planet that such evolution took place, but only during the first, second, and third rounds, when man was, in turn "a stone, a plant, and an animal" until he became what he was in the first root-race of present humanity. the real line of evolution differs from the darwinian, and the two systems are irreconcilable, ex

those in the waters that preceded man in this fourth round, as well as those contemporary with the third race, and again the mammalia that are posterior to the third and fourth races- all are either directly or indirectly the mutual and correlative product (physically) of man. it is correct to say that the man of this manvantara, i.e, during the three preceding rounds, has passed through all the kingdoms of nature. that he was "a stone, a plant, an animal" but (a) these stones, plants, and animals were the prototypes, the filmy presentments of those of the fourth round; and (b) even those at the beginning of the fourth round were the astral shadows of the present, as the occultists express it. and finally the forms and genera of neither man, animal, nor plant were what they became later

is physical body in this illusionary world, in which the false personality and its cerebral basis alone is known to orthodox psychology- is as follows. having been in all the so-called "seven creations" allegorizing the seven evolutionary changes, or the sub-races, we may call them, of the first root-race of mankind- man was on earth in this round from the beginning. having passed through all the kingdoms of nature in the previous three rounds* his physical frame- one adapted to the thermal conditions of those early periods- was ready to receive the divine pilgrim at the first dawn of human life, i.e, 18,000,000 years ago. it is only at the[[footnote(s "follow the law of analogy- the masters teach. atma-buddhi is dual and manas is triple; inasmuch as the former has two aspects, and the lat

not changed since historical times, and these metamorphoses were known to aesculapius and hippocrates as well as to mr. huxley. therefore, since the kabalists had remarked it since prehistoric times, it is no new discovery. in "isis" vol. i, 389, it is noticed and half explained. as the embryo of man has no more of the ape in it than of any other mammal, but contains in itself the totality of the kingdoms of nature, and since it seems to be "a persistent type" of life, far more so than even the foraminifera, it seems as illogical to make him evolve from the ape as it would be to trace his origin to the frog or the dog. both occult and eastern philosophies believe in evolution, which manu and kapila* give with far more clearness than any scientist does at present. no need to repeat that whi

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

he orphic deity, the predecessor of the god of the rabbins and pre-christian kabalists, and his lunar type. the goddess[[trimorphos] was the personified symbol of the various and successive aspects represented by the moon in each of her three phases; and this interpretation was already that of the stoics (cornut. de nat, d. 34, 1, while the orpheans explained the epithet[[trimorphos) by the three kingdoms of nature over which she reigned. jealous, blood-thirsty, revengeful and exacting, hecate-luna is a worthy counterpart of the "jealous god" of the hebrew prophets[[vol. 1, page] 396 the secret doctrine. the whole riddle of the solar and lunar worship, as now traced in the churches, hangs indeed on this world-old mystery of lunar phenomena. the correlative forces in the "queen of night" th

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

en. pazriel is given the realm of the first heaven. the ministering angels of the throne of judgement these are the angels of the shekinah and are four in number, two ir and two qedushsha; they are the court officers who raise, argue and close every case that comes before the holy one when he is seated on the throne of judgement. it is they who give effect to the decrees of the most high over the kingdoms of men; these angels form the council of the almighty. the eldest servant of his house is metatron naar, the angel which maintains the heavenly treasures. the watchers and the holy ones theses are the fallen high angels and were known to the greeks as arcontev [or "archons; their names are radweriel; he is the c lestial scribe; rahatiel is the angel ruling over the constellations. unto hi

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

uman races living within the earth in what we would today call "bases, cities, or tunnel networks, can be found widely described in ancient accounts also. the nagas, or serpent people, in india and throughout asia and the far east, were said to live in two main underground centres called patala and bhogavati. from there, according to hindu legend, they battle for power with the nordic underground kingdoms of agharta and shambala. hindus believe that patala can be entered at the well of sheshna in benares, while bhogavati is believed to be in the himalayas. similar stories of underground caverns and tunnel systems can be found in tibet and china. in the gilgamesh stories of the sumerian tablets, we are told of vast underground cities. gilgamesh was a "demi-god" and "semi-divine (reptilian h

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ritual essence of anything, whether man or world, is never in actual manifestation, but is always the underlying, behind-standing basis or root whence all springs, belonging in fact to a different dimension, a different order of being. it is this concept of the different types of existence which is fundamental to esoteric philosophy) and must always be borne in mind when considering the invisible kingdoms of the magician, or operative occultist. mystical qabala page 75 6. in the vedantan philosophy kether would undoubtedly equate with parabrahman, chokmah with brahman, and binah with mulaprakriti. in the other great systems of human thought kether equates with their primary concept and may be taken as the father of the gods. if for them the universe originated in space, then kether is the

tation has its primary form; matter, for instance, is in all probability primarily electric, and this is expressed by the esotericists as the etheric sub-plane which lies behind the four elemental planes of earth, air, fire, and water; or in other words, the four conditions of dense matter, solid, liquid, gaseous, and etheric. 11. the qabalists conceive of the tree as existing in each of the four kingdoms of atailuth, pure spirit; briah, archetypal mind; yetzirah, astral picture-consciousness; and assiah, the material world in both its dense and subtler aspects. the operations of the mystical qabala page 76 forces of each sephirah are represented in each world under the presidency of a divine name, or word of power, and these words give the keys to the operations of practical occultism upo

th him his manhood; thus he is an initiator to the elementals; but if he meets them on their own level, he abrogates his manhood and returns to an earlier phase of evolution. elemental force, not limited and kept in check by the limitations of an animal brain, is bound to be unbalanced force when it flows through the wide channels of a human intellect, and the result is chaos, which is one of the kingdoms of the qliphoth. 80. the mysteries of the crucifixion are both macrocosmic and microcosmic. in their macrocosmic aspect we find them in the myths of the great redeemers of mankind, who are always born of god and a virgin mother, thus again emphasising the dual nature of tiphareth, wherein form and force meet together. but let us not forget their microcosmic mystical qabala page 144 aspect

arity that prevails between [page 290] the planes of form and the planes of force; the planes of form being the female aspect, polarised and made fertile by the influences of the planes of force. 82. the god-name in malkuth is adonai malekh, oradonai ha aretz, which titles mean, the lord who is king, and the lord of earth. herein we clearly see the assertion of the supremacy of the one god in the kingdoms of earth, and every magical operation, wherein the operator takes power into his own hands, should commence with the invocation of adonai to indwell his temple of earth and rule therein, that no force may break from its allegiance to the one. mystical qabala page 198 83. thdse who call upon the name of adonai call upon god made manifest in nature, which is the aspect of god adored by init

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

d explains many facts in the relationship of parent and child. it also accounts for some important aspects of the relation of pupil and teacher. but not only is it possible for a rapport to be established between two individuals, but between an individual and a group. this fact plays an important part in all fraternity work. it is also possible to establish rapport between a human being and other kingdoms of nature; with discarnate entities, superhuman beings, and, in fact, with any form of life with which an individual can form a sympathetic understanding. there must be some ground of sympathy as the basis for the formation of a rapport, but once formed, it can be developed almost indefinitely. it is a curious fact that if a rapport is long continued, the persons thus united gradually com

ensating, healing, redeeming, purifying factor of the universe. it should be invoked in every operation of psychic self-defence where any human element, incarnate or discarnate, is concerned. where non-human elements, such as elementals, thought-forms, or the qlippoth, have to be dealt with, it is the power of god the father, as creator of the universe, that is invoked, his supremacy over all the kingdoms of nature, visible and invisible, being affirmed. god the holy ghost is the force that is employed in initiations, and it should not be invoked during times of psychic difficulty, as its influence will tend to intensify the condition and render the veil yet thinner. there is a very curious aspect of the occult field concerning which something must be said in the present pages, though not

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

pharisees and was regarded by many people as an exponent of black magic. a noted jurist, boniface was born at anagni in a noble family and was elected pope in 1294. in 1296 he quarreled seriously with phillippe le bel, king of france, who wanted to tax the church, and prepared to excommunicate the king. the quarrel arose when boniface was determined to extend the rule of the papacy throughout the kingdoms of the world and to build up great estates for his family. in 1303, phillippe s ministers and agents boldly accused boniface of heresy and sorcery, and the king called a council at paris to hear witnesses and pronounce judgment. the pope resisted and refused to acknowledge a council not called by himself. then the king planned to abduct boniface and bring him to france. the french attacke

hat he possessed no funds but told him that it was an easy matter for him to make sufficient gold to pay the expenses of their voyage. accompanied by cagliostro, althotas penetrated into africa and the heart of egypt, visiting the pyramids, making the acquaintance of the priests of different temples, and receiving from them much knowledge. following their egyptian tour, they visited the principal kingdoms of africa and asia, and were subsequently located at rhodes pursuing alchemical operations. at malta they assisted the grandmaster pinto, who was infatuated with alchemical experiments, and from that moment althotas completely disappeared, the memoir of cagliostro stating that during their residence at malta he passed away. on the death of his comrade, cagliostro traveled to naples. there

d to be buried in the cloisters of westminster abbey (see divining-rod. in this case, however, only a coffin was found. in 1634 lilly married a second time. he now began to teach astrology to pupils and to write astrological texts. his first almanac, merlinus anglicus junior: the english merlin revived; or, a mathematical prediction upon the affairs of the english commonwealth, and of all or most kingdoms of christendom, this present year 1644, was published june 12, 1644. this was followed by other books of predictions. although ostensibly a parliamentarian, lilly was several times in trouble with the authorities for apparently helping the royalist cause. some of his prophecies also got him into difficulties, notably the engravings in his monarchy and no monarchy (1651) which illustrated

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

jurisdiction of diocesan rule, and its chapters were held as a rule in secret. the dress of the brotherhood was a white cloak with a red cross for unmarried knights, and a black or brown cloak with a red cross for the others. the discipline was very strict and the food and clothing rough and not abundant. by the middle of the twelfth century, the new order had firm footing in nearly all the latin kingdoms of christendom. its power grew, and its organization became widespread. it formed a nucleus of the christian effort against the paganism of the east. its history may be said to be that of the crusades. moreover it became a great trading corporation, the greatest commercial agency between the east and west, and as such amassed immense wealth. on the fall of the latin kingdom in palestine

n the last two centuries. contemporary writers on the order have agreed that charges of witchcraft and homosexuality directed against the order were basically lies spread to hide philip s motives. modern templarism it has been asserted that on the death of jacques de molay, a conspiracy was formed by the surviving templars. the conspiracy had for its ends the destruction of papacy and the various kingdoms of europe. this tradition was supposedly handed on through generations of initiates through such societies as the illuminati and the freemasons, who in the end brought about the french revolution and the downfall of the french throne. after the french revolution, people claimed the templar tradition and founded several neo-templar organizations that spread through the french-speaking worl

FAUST

d remarkable attraction in seeing a devil s view of nature s action. mephistopheles be nature what she will! what do i care? honour s at stake! satan himself was there! we are real people, great things we attain. violence, tumult, nonsense! see, the sign is plain- but- to say something now that s wholly clearhas nothing pleased you in our upper sphere? you have surveyed a boundless territory, the kingdoms of the world and all their glory (matt. 4) still- with that discontented airdid you not lust for something anywhere? faust i did! a great work lured me on. divine it! mephistopheles that can soon be done. i d seek some city, at its heart a horrid city victuals-mart, tortuous alleys, pointed gables, beets, kale, and onions on the tables; meat-stalls where blue flies take life easy, feastin

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

wherein to maintain its integrity and burn undisturbed; but there is and can be no void in nature, hence the outrushing steam condensed at a certain distance from the heated ball and was again driven inwards by the cold of space, to be again evaporated and propelled outwards, in a ceaseless round for ages and ages, as a shuttlecock between the separate hierarchies of spirits composing the various kingdoms of life, represented in the fire-sphere and cosmic space which is an expression of the homogeneous absolute spirit. the fire spirits are actively striving to attain enlargement of consciousness. but the absolute rests ever clothed in the invisible garment of cosmic space. in 'it' all powers and possibilities are latent, and it seeks to discourage and check any attempt at expenditure of la

ater is the agent it used to quench the fire of active spirits. the zone between the heated center of the separate spirit sphere, and the point where its individual atmosphere meets cosmic space, is a battleground of evolving spirits at various stages of evolution. the present angels were human in the moon period, and the highest initiate is the holy spirit (jehovah. as our humanity and the other kingdoms of life on earth are variously affected by the present elements, so that some like heat, others prefer cold, some thrive on moisture and others require dryness, so also in the moon period among the angels, some had affinity for water, others abhorred it and loved fire. the continued cycles of condensation and evaporation of the moisture surrounding the fiery center eventually caused incru

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

other hand, represented a fallen lineage, he was considered a tool of the demiurge- an archon in flesh. this conflict is important because it forms the very foundation of our understanding of the origins of the kabbalah. in ancient israel we have the sethian form of kabbalah, the ariosophic mysteries (ario meaning aryan and sophic meaning wisdom, while at the same time, among the outskirts of the kingdoms of israel were those who followed the cainite traditions, the distorted teachings which belonged to the lower world. after israel was taken into captivity, first by the assyrians, and then by the babylonians they became scattered. it was during this diaspora the myth of the lost ten tribes began. according to the recent research, as the ten tribes travelled, they changed their names and i

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

thered) serpent. this, also, was the meaning of quetzalcoatl.4 there were other deities, among the maya in particular, whose 1 juan de torquemada, monarchichia indiana, volume i, cited in fair gods and stone faces, pp. 37-8. 2 north america of antiquity, p. 268, cited in atlantis: the antediluvian world, p. 165. 3 the mythology of mexico and central america, p. 161. 4 see nigel davis, the ancient kingdoms of mexico, penguin books, london, 1990, p. 152; the gods and symbols of ancient mexico and the maya, pp. 141-2. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 108 identities seemed to merge closely with those of quetzalcoatl. one was votan, a great civilizer, who was also described as pale-skinned, bearded and wearing a long robe. scholars could offer no translation for his name but his principa

undation of unworked slabs of stone. cleared of the surrounding earth it presented an awe-inspiring spectacle. despite its great size the workmanship is delicate and sure, the proportions perfect. unique in character among aboriginal american sculptures, it is remarkable for its realistic treatment. the features are bold and amazingly negroid in character..8 5 mexico, p. 637. see also the ancient kingdoms of mexico, p. 24. 6 ibid. 7 mexico, p. 638. 8 matthew w. stirling, discovering the new world s oldest dated work of man, national graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 126 soon afterwards the american archaeologist made a second unsettling discovery at tres zapotes: children s toys in the form of little wheeled dogs.9 these cute artefacts conflicted head-on with prevailing archaeologica

e, p. 61. 2 the prehistory of the americas, p. 268. 3 aztecs: reign of blood and splendour, p. 158. 4 olmec stone sculpture achieved a high, naturalistic plasticity, yet it has no surviving prototypes, as if this powerful ability to represent both nature and abstract concepts was a native invention of this early civilization. the gods and symbols of ancient mexico and the maya, p. 15; the ancient kingdoms of mexico, p. 55: the proto-olmec phase remains an enigma. it is not really known at what time, or in what place, olmec culture took on its very distinctive form. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 128 in length and 2000 feet in width. we climbed the dominant mound, now heavily overgrown with thick tropical vegetation, and from the summit we could see for miles across the surrounding

reserved and venerated by many different cultures before being buried at san lorenzo. the charcoal associated with them proved only that the sculptures were at least as old as 1200 bc; it did not set any upper limit on their antiquity. la venta we left san lorenzo as the sun was going down, heading for the city of villahermosa, more than 150 kilometres to the east in the province of 5 the ancient kingdoms of mexico, p. 36. 6 the prehistory of the americas, p. 268. 7 ibid, pp. 267-8. the ancient kingdoms of mexico, p. 55. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 129 tabasco. to get there we rejoined the main road running from acayucan to villahermosa and by-passed the port of coatzecoalcos in a zone of oil refineries, towering pylons and ultra-modern suspension bridges. the change of pace be

ts were also found, intentionally buried beneath several alternating layers of clay and adobe.11 la venta s principal pyramid stood at the southern end of the site. roughly circular at ground level, it took the form of a fluted cone, the rounded sides consisting of ten vertical ridges with gullies between. the pyramid was 100 feet tall, almost 200 feet in diameter and had an overall 8 the ancient kingdoms of mexico, p. 30. 9 ibid, p. 31. 10 the prehistory of the americas, pp. 268-9. 11 ibid, p. 269. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 130 mass in the region of 300,000 cubic feet an impressive monument by any standards. the remainder of the site stretched for almost half a kilometre along an axis that pointed precisely 8 west of north. centred on this axis, with every structure in flawl

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

rd of taoagla i rise above the forces of karma. by the power of the word of gemnimb, i rise above the forces of desire. by the power of the word of aduorp, i rise above the forces of ignorance. by the power of the word of doziaal, i rise above the forces of restriction. i rise up. i rise up 299 through the four radiant regions of tex. i retain full consciousness throughout. may i never forget the kingdoms of tex and ever hold the wisdom of the heavens. papnorlondoh-tex (pah-peh-noh-ar-loh-en-doh heh-teh-etz) ananael-piripsol (ah-nah-nah-el-pee-ree-peh-soh leh) tex! tex! tex! tex! may the four fountains of heaven pour forth the seven to form eleven. part 7. imagine yourself to be without karma (i.e, without guilt or regret, without selfish desires of any kind, in full consciousness and with

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

f operation. natural law operates alike on all planes and in all kingdoms. natural laws are extremely simple and direct, as all such fundamental laws must be. their mission is to insure progressive gradations or cycles of evolution in spite of all the obstacles placed by man to thwart their operation. therefore, natural law establishes such powers, functions, attributes, and phases in the various kingdoms of the universe as will unswervingly impose strict adherence to them in the search after the ideal in each plane, kingdom, class, etc. the idea, the motive, back of natural laws is the preservation of life for the attaining of the ideal expression. such preservation for such purpose recognizes no man-made ideal, no manmade law, no dictates of civilization where these are contrary to the b

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

t and nature of these sources varied greatly during the 3,500 years that the native pharaonic culture dominated egypt. the remainder of this chapter will give a historical overview of the sources for egyptian myth. protodynastic (dynasty 0) and early dynastic periods (dynasties 1 2: c. 3200 2686 bce according to a tradition found in ancient chronologies, egypt was originally divided into separate kingdoms of upper (southern) and lower (northern) egypt. a king menes was said to have united these kingdoms and founded a new capital at memphis to be the balance of the two lands. menes cannot easily be identified with any specific king known from contemporary records. early kings there is plenty of archaeological evidence for a series of powerful southern kings in the late fourth millennium bce

ant (hermonthis) was considered to be the southern equivalent of heliopolis, the city of the sun god ra. as early as the twentieth century bce, montu was worshipped as an aspect of the sun god. his chief consort was raettawy, a female form of ra usually shown wearing the sun disk and cow horns deities, themes, and concepts 165 headdress of hathor. the gods montu-ra and atum-ra could represent the kingdoms of upper and lower egypt. montu-ra was the patron deity of king nebhepetre montuhotep( montu-is-content) who reunited egypt at the end of the first intermediate period. egyptian kings liked to compare themselves to strong-armed montu. an inscription of amenhotep ii (c. 1427 1401 bce) claims that as a youth of eighteen he was able to shoot arrows through a copper target while driving a cha

that held up the sky. obscure passages in the coffin texts seem to name isis and horus the elder as the parents of these four deities. kinship terms were often used very loosely in ancient egypt, so son can just mean descendant. the sons of horus were sometimes treated as identical with the group of royal demigods known as the souls of pe and nekhen. after the reign of horus, the souls ruled the kingdoms of upper or lower egypt. according to one spell, the souls of nekhen (hierakonpolis) could be quarrelsome and were not always willing to obey horus. from the new kingdom onward, the sons of horus formed part of a group of seven star gods who helped anubis to protect the body of osiris. in the book of the dead, the sons are present when the dead are judged before osiris. they were often sh

HEAVEN HELL

at the end of the eleventh division the boat comes to the end of the fourth tuat; 1 afu-ra has effected his transformation as khepera, and is now ready to appear in the sky of this world as ra. how he effects this we shall see from the next division. footnotes 190:1 compare job xxxviii. 7-"when the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of god shouted for joy" 191:1 the four tuats are the kingdoms of khenti-amenti-osiris, seker, osiris of mendes and busiris, and temu-khepera-ra. next: chapter xiv. twelfth division of the tuat. i. eastern vestibule of the tuat, or the antechamber of the world of light according to the book am-tuat sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 192 chapter xiv. twelfth division of the tuat. ii. eastern vestibule of the tuat, or the antechamber o

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

led now as a 4-pole magnet. the fluid in the polarity of the earthy element is electromagnetic. all the life created can therefore be explained by the fact that all elements are active in the fourth, i.e, the earth element. through realization in this element came out the fiat, it shall be. details concerning the specific influences of the elements in the various spheres and kingdoms, such as the kingdoms of nature, of animals and of human beings will be found in the following chapters. the main point is that the reader gets a general impression about the workshop and the effect of the elemental principles in the entire universe. 6. the light light is established on the principle of fire. light without fire is unconceivable and for this particular reason it is an aspect of the fire. each f

apter dealing with the body is finished. i do not assert that all has been regarded, but in any case, with respect to the elements, i mean to say, the four-pole magnet, i have treated the most important problems and revealed the secret of the tetragrammaton in view of the body. 10. the roughly material plane or the material world in this chapter i will not describe the roughly material world, the kingdoms of minerals, vegetables and animals, nor will i deal with the physical processes in nature, because everybody has already learned at school that there are such things as the north and south poles, how rain originates, how storms are brought about, etc. the incipient adept might not be so very interested in these occurrences, but he will rather endeavor to know all about the material world

ery element, we have, as already mentioned in connection with the body, got the magnetic and the electric fluid, the two basic fluids originating, according to the same laws, in the body and having their mutual effects. both these elements, with their fluids, are the cause of all that happens materially on our earth; they influence all the chemical processes inside and outside of the earth in the kingdoms of minerals, plants and animals. hence you see that the electric fluid is to be found in the center of the earth, whereas the magnetic one is on the surface of our earth. this magnetic fluid of the earth surface, apart from the property of the principle of water or the cohesion, attracts and holds all material and compound things. according to the specific properties of a body, which depe

e muladhara chakra is the first, most primitive and gross center that is symbolized by an elephant placed in a corner together with the respective goddess. this symbolic expression, called laya-yoga in india, is unequivocal and means the key for the first stage of yoga. there are several explanations of this sign, but the correct one is that the square represents the earth, the triangle the three kingdoms of the material, astral and mental world, the phallus the generative power or the imagination, and the serpent the path and the knowledge. the fact is well known to the scholar that the earth principle is composed of four elements, and it does not need any comment. the growing yogi first has to learn to know and control the three worlds. consequently, the muladhara chakra is nothing else

ISIS UNVEILED

s envenomed with passion were suddenly reflected in it as in a mirror; the reflexion became ani- mate, and there arose out of the abyss satan, serpent, ophiomorphos "the embodiment of envy and of p unning. he is t^ union of all tliat is most base in matter, with the hate, envy, and craft of a spiritual intelligence" after that, always in spite at the perfection of man, dda-baoth created the three kingdoms of nature, the mineral, vegetable, and animal, with all evil instincts and properties. impotent to annihilate the tree di knowledge, which grows in his sphere as in every one of the planetary regions, but bent upon detaching 'man' from his spiritual protectress, dda-baoth forbade him to eat of its fruit, for fear it should reveal to man- 409. c. w. king: tkt qnottia. etc, p. 97; 2iid edit

e very moment id their conception. with mutually convertible attiibutes, science was spiritual and religion was scientific. like the androgyne man of the first chapter of genxsis 'male and female' passive and active; created in the image of the elohim. omniscience developed onmipo- tency, the latter called for the exercise of the former, and thus the giant had dominion given him over all the four kingdoms of the worid. but, like the second adam, these androgynes were doomed to 'fall and lose their powers' as soon as the two halves of the duality separated. the fruit of the tree of knowledge gives death without the fruit of the tree of ijfe. man must know kimself before he can hope to know the ultimate genesis even of beings and powers less developed in their inner nature than himself. so w

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

. all motion is pain, all activity punishment; and fire is the secret, lowest that is, foundation spread thing, the ultimate of all things, which is disclosed when the clouds of things roll, for an instant, off it, as the blue sky shows, in its fragments, like turquoises, when the canopy of clods is wind-torn, speck-like, from off it. fire is that floor over which the coats or layers, or the spun kingdoms of matter, or of the subsidences of the past periods of time (which is built up of objects, are laid: tissues woven over a gulf of it: in one of which last, we are. to which fire we only become sensible when we start it by blows or force, in the rending up of atoms, and in the blasting out of them that which holds them, which then, as secret spirit, spring compelled to sight, and as insta

slave. thus fire, when it is put out, only goes into the under world, and the matter-flags close over it like a grave-stone. when we witness fire, we are as if peeping only through a door into another world. into this, all the (consumed into microscopical smallness) things of this world, the compressed and concentrate matter-heaps of defunct tides of being and of time, are in combustion rushing: kingdoms of the floors of the things passed through up to this moment held in suspense in the invisible inner worlds. all roars through the hollow. all that is mastered in the operations of this fire, and that is rushing through the hollow made by it in the partition-world of the knowable across, and out on the other side, into the unknowable seeks, in the fire, its last and most perfect evolution

he creation (distinctively so called, the light itself was as divinity latent, or at rest. in the creation, or in the production of things, divinity became active, aroused, and inventive. by whatever name distinguished, or by whatever style identified, moses description of creation is to be taken as the process of alchemy, as worked by nature itself, being her form; to which head are referred the kingdoms of darkness, or chaos, and the light emerging out of its own bosom or darkness. after the active movement from the centre, or evolvement, or creation, the radiation and counterworking or interchange of light and darkness in crossing and encountering irritated mutually, naturally; became expansive and contractive angularly thence pyramidal and starry. and in the relative counterbalancing c

KETAB E SIYAH

, well mourned by the shedim. from assyria to iberia ruled that city, corrupt and strong, most tyrannical, rome of marble streets and seven hills. even the people of isaac that now were named israel paid homage to caesar and knelt before the throne of rome 323 as they fell before the throne of god. the children of aeneas, betrayer of carthage, reviler of fair tanit, stood not alone to conquer the kingdoms of men but by them in the shadows whirled a weapon of four blades, and they were made strong by the sorceries of one of heaven's sons who won by wile what was lost to might. dark ambition ruled the spirit of the second prince of heaven and his whispers ruled the minds of men and by ten thousand hidden movements made emperor of all the world that was known to the people of the west octavia

lips nor sought they the mother's breast but even the first breath drawn inwards was expired as speech intelligent and those that heard, mother and her consort, were at once dismayed and amazed 326 that a new-born child should speak with the tongue of full grown men. so did the child speak "behold this wondrous sign and know that god's hand is here, working great deeds upon the earth that all the kingdoms of men might fall down in worship before the one, true god, adonai yahweh. whose hand is reached out to command the motions of the sky and earth and direct the minions of high heaven. i am jesu, most holy messenger, son of heaven, that walks on earth that all men might hear me and heed well those words that i shall speak. now is it that shalem kneels to rome but, by me, shall rome kneel t

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

half-conscious creatures which we have called elementals, existing on the downward arc of evolution on each of these levels, will and do respond to the invocation which is employed in this closely condensed formula of opening. the enumeration of the officials in answer to the earlier questions of the r.w.m. is in the nature of a call to attention- a call which reverberates through these different kingdoms of nature- and lets devas, nature-spirits and elementals know that an opportunity is about to be offered to them. for that, remember, is the way in which these creatures at all levels look upon such a call. it is one of the chief methods of their evolution to be used in work such as this, and they therefore greatly rejoice to respond. 414. that general enumeration by the w.s is quickly fo

have done before, but always at a higher level. so in successive incarnations on his human pilgrimage each man will go again through childhood, youth, maturity, ripening and fruitful age, but as he evolves each of these stages will be more perfect than it was before. 616. the spirals of evolution are still more far-reaching, so that the successive divisions of human life give us an epitome of the kingdoms of nature. the human embryo in the course of its growth takes on the appearance of each of the earlier kingdoms in succession; and besides that, in the development of the human body the gestation period reflects the downward course of the elemental kingdoms mentioned in theosophical literature; from birth to about the age of seven we have a time in which the wisest educationists consider

of the uninstructed man; but we are still confined within our human rut, and we must learn to transcend it. as compared to the unimaginable reality, our ideas are at the best personal and limited- even mean and sordid. they are good of their kind, but they are restricted to that kind; effective in some directions, but utterly unaware that there are other directions of greater importance. 817. the kingdoms of nature are curiously related to each other, and mutual comprehension is extraordinarily difficult. think how far it is possible for even the most intelligent of our domestic animals to understand our own life. he sees us sitting reading or writing for hours together; how can he have any real idea of what we are doing? the very large section of our existence which depends upon our posse

LIBER O

. in equinox i (2. crossreferences are given) 2. if we take an example the use of the table will become clear. let us suppose that you wish to obtain knowledge of some obscure science. in column xlv, line 12, you will find .knowledge of sciences. by now looking up line 12 in the other columns, you will find that the planet corresponding is mercury, its number eight, its [lat .the traveller in the kingdoms of the tree (scil. of life [lat .the arrow beyond the moon (the reference being to the path of samekh on the kircher tree] svb figvra vi. 3 lineal figures the octagon and octagram, the god who rules that planet thoth, or in hebrew symbolism tetragrammaton adonai and elohim tzabaoth, its archangel raphael, its choir of angels beni elohim, its intelligence tiriel, its spirit taphthartharath

LIBER STELLAE RUBEAE

2. in this rite thou shalt be alone. 43. i will give thee another ceremony whereby many shall rejoice. 44. before all let the oath be taken firmly as thou rasiest up the altar from the black earth. 45. in the words that thou knowest. 46. for i also swear unto thee by my body and soul that shall never be parted in sunder that i dwell within thee coiled and ready to spring. 47. i will give thee the kingdoms of the earth, o thou who hast mastered the kingdoms of the east and of the west. 48. i am apep, o thou slain one. thou shalt slay thyself upon mine altar: i will have thy blood to drink. 49. for i am a mighty vampire, and my children shall suck up the wine of the earth which is blood. 50. thou shalt replenish thy veins from the chalice of heaven. 51. thou shalt be secret, a fear to the wo

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

hool is notable for its emphasis upon the supremacy of man throughout the universe. man was conceived to be a separate and divine creation--the crowning achievement of deity and an exception to the suzerainty of natural law. to the patristics it was inconceivable that there should ever exist another creature so noble, so fortunate, or so able as man, for whose sole benefit and edification all the kingdoms of nature were primarily created. patristic philosophy culminated in augustinianism, which may best be defined as christian platonism. opposing the pelasgian doctrine that man is the author of his own salvation, augustinianism elevated the church and its dogmas to a position of absolute infallibility--a position which it successfully maintained until the reformation. gnosticism, a system

from lenoir's la franche-maconnerie. isis is shown with her son horus in her arms. she is crowned with the lunar orb, ornamented with the horns of rams or bulls. orus, or horus as he is more generally known, was the son of isis and osiris. he was the god of time, hours, days, and this narrow span of life recognized as mortal existence. in all probability, the four sons of horus represent the four kingdoms of nature. it was horus who finally avenged the murder of his father, osiris, by slaying typhon, the spirit of evil. p. 48 the world virgin is sometimes shown standing between two great pillars--the jachin and boaz of freemasonry--symbolizing the fact that nature attains productivity by means of polarity. as wisdom personified, isis stands between the pillars of opposites, demonstrating t

g outward like the rays of the sun, but modern conventionalism has, in many cases, either removed the points or else bent: them inward, gathered them together, and placed an orb or cross upon the point where they meet. many of the ancient prophets, philosophers, and dignitaries carried a scepter, the upper end of which bore a representation of the solar globe surrounded by emanating rays. all the kingdoms of earth were but copies of the kingdoms of heaven, and the kingdoms of heaven were best symbolized by the solar kingdom, in which the sun was the supreme ruler, the planets his privy council, and all nature the subjects of his empire. many deities have been associated with the sun. the greeks believed that apollo, bacchus, dionysos, sabazius, hercules, jason, ulysses, zeus, uranus, and v

hi to be the navel of the earth, for the physical planet was looked upon as a gigantic human being twisted into the form of a ball. in contradistinction to the belief of christendom that the earth is an inanimate thing, the pagans considered not only the earth but also all the sidereal bodies as individual creatures possessing individual intelligences. they even went so far as to view the various kingdoms of nature as individual entities. the animal kingdom, for example, was looked upon as one being--a composite of all the creatures composing that kingdom. this prototypic beast was a mosaic embodiment of all animal propensities and within its nature the entire animal world existed as the human species exists within the constitution of the prototypic adam. in the same manner, races, nations

ements. next: fishes, insects, animals, reptiles and birds (part one) sacred texts esoteric index previous next p. 85 fishes, insects, animals, reptiles and birds part one the creatures inhabiting the water, air, and earth were held in veneration by all races of antiquity. realizing that visible bodies are only symbols of invisible forces, the ancients worshiped the divine power through the lower kingdoms of nature, because those less evolved and more simply constituted creatures responded most readily to the creative impulses of the gods. the sages of old studied living things to a point of realization that god is most perfectly understood through a knowledge of his supreme handiwork--animate and inanimate nature. every existing creature manifests some aspect of the intelligence or power

MEANING OF MASONRY

ine degree of consciousness resident at man's spiritual centre when he has become able to open his lodge upon that centre and to function in and with it. the" height" of the lodge" even as high as the heavens) implies that the range of consciousness possible to us, when we have developed our potentialities to the full, is infinite. man who has sprung from the earth and developed through the lower kingdoms of nature to his present rational state, has yet to complete his evolution by becoming a god-like being and unifying his consciousness with the omniscient--to promote which is and always has been the sole aim and purpose of all initiation. to scale this" height" to attain this expansion of consciousness, is achieved" by the use of a ladder of many rounds or staves, but of three principal

MORALS AND DOGMA

civil or temporal despotism has been set aside, and the municipal law has been moulded on the principles of an enlightened jurisprudence, they may wake to the discovery that they are living under some priestly or ecclesiastical despotism, and become desirous of working a reformation there also. it is quite true that the advance of humanity is slow, and that it often pauses and retrogrades. in the kingdoms of the earth we do not see despotisms retiring and yielding the ground to self-governing communities. we do not see the churches and priesthoods of christendom relinquishing their old task of governing men by imaginary terrors. nowhere do we see a populace that could be safely manumitted from such a government. we do not see the great religious teachers aiming to discover truth for themse

from capricorn to cancer, there was another division of them not less important; that of the six superior and six inferior signs; the former, 2455 years before our era, from taurus to scorpio, and 300 years before our era, from aries to libra; and the latter, 2455 years b.c. from scorpio to taurus, and 300 years b.c. from libra to aries; of which we have already spoken, as the two hemispheres, or kingdoms of good and evil, light and darkness; of ormuzd and ahriman among the persians, and osiris and typhon among the egyptians. with the persians, the first six genii, created by ormuzd, presided over the first six signs, aries, taurus, gemini, cancer, leo, and virgo: and the six evil genii, or devs, created by ahriman, over the six others, libra, scorpio, sagittarius, capricornus, aquarius, a

, which presides over the light "the vivifying spirit, called alkahest, has in itself the generative virtue of producing the triangular cubical stone, and contains in itself all the virtues to render men happy in this world and in that to come. to arrive at the composition of that alkahest, we begin by laboring at the science of the union of the four elements which are to be educed from the three kingdoms of nature, mineral, vegetable, and animal; the rule, measure, weight, and equipoise whereof have each their key. we then employ in one work the animals, vegetables, and minerals, each in his season, which make the space of the houses of the sun, where they have all the virtues required "something from each of the three kingdoms of nature is assigned to each celestial house, to the end tha

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

martin basilica. in his city and diocese, gregory of tours built several churches, notably saint maurice cathedral, which was consecrated around 580' all this attests to the survival of not only roman traditions, but also important associations of builders, artists, and specialists. the fate of the collegia among the visigoths and burgundians roman institutions persisted to a great extent in the kingdoms of the burgundians and the visigoths, who had established themselves in the empire as foederati and hospites (billeted mercenaries. roman laws continued to apply to gallo-roman citizens in these lands. in fact, visgoth and burgunidan kings had compilations of roman law drafted for the use of barbarian judges responsible for adjudicating among gallo-romans. these were the lex romana visigo

ere subsequently enriched with eastern traditions. it was the lessons provided by these byzantine collegia that formed the basis of the indigenous schools in various parts of the empire. outside the byzantine empire, this influence is particularly noticeable in the regions where similar builder's associations existed: the middle east; the parts of italy not under lombard control* and those former kingdoms of the burgundians and visigoths in which roman institutions had not disappeared. we will soon see how it was in these same regions that romanesque art first bloomed. finally, there is one important fact that produced its own ramifications: the still-thriving byzantine collegia, with their traditions, rites, and symbols, were later discovered by the arabs and the crusaders, a discovery th

. of course, in those years some building specialists, architects and sculptors still existed, but they were few in number and were largely itinerants. bound to a noble, king, or archbishop, they were "lent" by their patron to individuals requiring their services. therefore, as noted earlier, a number of architecture schools whose masters moved north to ply their trades were located in the former kingdoms of the goths and burgundians, where many roman institutions endured; we have already stressed how this region preserved the art of building passed down by the collegia. there is perhaps no reason to seek elsewhere for the origin of the architectural term gothic. today this word defines a very specific building style. it is thought that the renaissance italians originally used it in comple

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

law involved in the building up or expression of any material thing. the world of atziluth is purely archetypal and primordial, and to it, as before said, deific names are applied. briah is creative and originative, and to it certain great gods called archangels are allotted. yetzirah is formative and angelic orders are allotted thereunto. assiah which is the material world consists of the great kingdoms of the elementals, human beings, and <65> in some cases of the qlippoth- though these latter really occupy the planes below assiah. from these remarks it will be seen that a telesmatic image can hardly apply to atziluth; that to briah it can only do so in a restricted sense. thus a telesmatic image belonging to that world would have to be represented with a kind of concealed head, possess

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

ife now is eternal,and the spirit supernal.the theoricus is brought before the suffragan, and caused to kneel, holding the rose and crossbefore him for the blessing:suffragan:practicus25 thou who art the revealer of all secrets of the worlds above and of the earth beneath. thou whogranteth unto man powers of mind and reason, and taught him how to liberate the beneficent andsalutary in the various kingdoms of science from gross and material matter, bless this postulant,give him broad comprehension and exceeding wisdom. grant his instructions be received by thelight necessary to impart thy holy hidden secrets, and to thee be all the glory. amen.the theoricus, now rising, will listen to the purpose of the degree.suffragan:theoricus, you have now arrived at the third grade, or physical branch

s proceed. to 4th ancient whose three lights have been lit. lights ofcelebrant out.4th ancient,9th sign: the reapers have gathered in their store, the rich gifts of nature have been gathered, andprovision for the future hath been stored. the autumnal equinox hath been reached, and the steps ofthe ascending signs to perfection have been passed. the sciences have opened their store ofknowledge, the kingdoms of the earth, vegetable, animal and mineral have yielded of theirabundance from the hidden treasure-house.libra, the equinoctial point hath warned us by its scales the man is old, and will be shortly gatheredto the earth whence he came. the four stars in quadrangle are poised, and man tends to his longhome.conductor with companions proceed to 1st herald whose two lights have been lit. lig

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

m the chains of earth; for, unless their will can detach them from this fatal attraction, they will be absorbed in the current by the force which produced them, and will return to the central and eternal fire. the whole magical work consists therefore in our liberation from the folds of the ancient serpent, then in setting foot upon its head and leading it where we will. gi will give thee all the kingdoms of the earth, if thou wilt fall down and adore me, h said this serpent in the evangelical mythos. the initiate should make answer: gi will not kneel to thee, but thou shalt crouch at my feet; nothing shalt thou give me, but i will make use of thee, and will take that which i need, for i am thy lord and master h. a reply which, in a veiled manner, is contained in that of the saviour. we ha

RUBY TABLET OF SET

gypt. london: onxford university press, 1934. casson, lionel, ancient egypt. new york: time, inc. 1965. christian, paul, histoire de la magie, du monde surnaturel et de la fatalitj b travers les temps et les peuples. paris, 1870 (translation- new york: citadel press, 1969. cottrell, leonard, life under the pharaohs. new york: hold, rinehart and winston, 1960. fairservis, walter a. jr, the ancient kingdoms of the nile. new york: mentor books, 1962. frankfort, hentry, ancient egyptian religion. new york: harper and brothers, 1948. frankfort, hentry et al, before philosophy. baltimore: penguin books, 1972. grun, bernard, the timetables of history. new york: simon and schuster, 1975. jerome, st "taceo de philosophis" in the prologus galeatus to the bible, 1590. piankoff, alexandre (ed, the tom

146. 6. ibid, page 141. 7. tompkins, op. cit, pages 3-4. 8. berlitz, charles, mysteries from forgotten worlds, page 36. 9. compare this to the chinese view of china as the "middle kingdom (chhung kuo, the "focus" of civilization and creativity. 10. clark, r.t, myth and symbol in ancient egypt, page 74. 11. frankfort, henry, ancient egyptian religion, page 62. 12. fairservis, walter a, the ancient kingdoms of the nile, pages 98-99. 13. stanley, thomas, the history of philosophy, page 494. 14. asimov, isaac, asimov's biographical encyclopaedia of science and technology, page 2. 15. stanley, op. cit, page 494. 16. plato, collected dialogues, page 1059. 17. stanley, op. cit, pages 494-495. 18. budge, sir e. a. wallis, egyptian language, pages 13-42. 19. stanley, op.cit, page 495. 20. ibid, pag

orth by night; open wide the gates through the angles of magical dimensions and greet me as your friend and sister. you have sought me, and i, in turn, seek thee. classification: v5- a81.3- 1 author: jinni bast iv date: june 21, xvi, 12:30 a.m. edt, june 20, xvi, 9:30 p.m. pdt (1) reading list: hail set, source of the black flame, hear me, come thou forth. you, who have created power over all the kingdoms of the world, give, bestow, deliver this power to me. come down unto me, set, creator and ruler of this world. attend me in this rite. hail set, with the force of your will, help me to conquer my own will. infinite will, bestow on me the ultimate potential of the black flame, establishing in me the true guardianship of the eternal will, so that any and all who would shun and curse you, wi

am of set- and make thy way. 13. after shade #4 has recited, the celebrant says contemplate ye setians on what has just passed, and what will come to be. 14. the celebrant moves over and kisses the corpse on lips. he corpse stirs, rises slowly, faces the assembly, drops its white sheet, and begins to recite: shade# 5 i do not yet exist. i am coming from death to life. i have traversed the ancient kingdoms of atlantis and lemuria to khem and into your presence. i am you, tomorrow. if you will xeper, you must come with me through the darkness of your wills. setamorphosis is my objective. to know me is to know your future, for the aeon of set is at hand. my dwelling place is in the depths of your minds, and you may call me "will" for i am becoming the embodiment of your individual electroener

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

of athens, the cybele of the phrygians, the ceres of eleusis, the proserpine of sicily, the diana of crete, the bellona of the romans &c. and she was the moon and osiris the sun.43 osiris received the same adoration as anubis, bacchus, dionysius, jupiter and pan. in other words, debauched revelries or saturnalias (from saturn, his father) were held in his honor "he visited the greater part of the kingdoms of asia and europe, where he enlightened the minds of man by introducing among them the worship of the gods, and a reverence for the wisdom of a supreme being."44 totten, tracing the symbolism of the eye, affirmed that "the word jehovah, of the solar circle of arabia, superseded the egyptian motto in the radiant triangle, and as the word soon became too sacred to be spoken or ever- 32- wr

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

those who have entered the world of the eternal order of things. compare in the gospel of luke: as jesus was saying these things, a woman in the crowd called out: blessed is the mother who gave you birth and the breasts that fed you! he replied, blessed rather are those who hear the word of god and obey it. at one point in his life, the tempter (mara) comes to the buddha and promises him all the kingdoms of the earth. the buddha rejects it all with the words: i know well that i am destined to have a kingdom, but i do not desire an earthly one; i will achieve enlightenment and make all the world rejoice. mara has to admit, my the egyptian and other eastern mysteries 95 power is at an end. jesus responds to the same temptation, saying: away from me, satan! for it is written: worship the lor

nfined to externals and does not take into itself the transforming impetus of the christ. christ is crucified everywhere in the lower nature. where the lower nature triumphs, everything remains dead: the streets of the city are strewn with corpses. but those who overcome their lower nature and awaken the crucified christ to new life hear the proclamation of the angel with the seventh trumpet: the kingdoms of the world have become those of the lord and of his anointed, who will reign from eternity to eternity. 147 upon which, the temple of god in heaven was opened, and the ark of his covenant became visible there. 148 666: the beast and the abyss the initiate s experience brings back in a new form the primaeval struggle between the higher and lower natures. the apocalypse of john 137 on the

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

their image. the prophetic scriptures tell us that this grandiose plan the great work of the illuminati will never fully come to fruition. the kingdom shall not become the province of the rebellious illuminati and their dark, occult master, satan. here is almighty god's glorious declaration of how it all shall end "and the seventh angel sounded: and there were great voices in heaven, saying, the kingdoms of the world are become the kingdoms of our lord, and of his christ, and he shall reign forever and ever. the megalomania and rage of the psychopaths 31 and the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they shouldest he judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and grea

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

l bodies and spirits, thus reinforcing the traditional philosophy that to be a living person was to be a psycho-physical unit, not an eternal soul temporarily inhabiting a mortal body. more often, however, the references to a judgment of the dead in judaism recall the scene in the seventh chapter of the book of daniel in which the ancient of days opens the books of life and passes judgment on the kingdoms of the earth, rather than on individuals. according to some circles of jewish thought, the actual day of judgment, yom hadin, the resurrection of the dead, will occur when the messiah comes. on that fateful day, both israel and the gentile nations will be summoned to the place of judgment by the blowing of the great shofar (ram s horn) to awaken the people from their spiritual slumber. el

led, it displays the coming signs of a great day of wrath at hand when there will be earthly upheavals, a darkened sun, stars falling from the heavens, mountains and islands removed, and more strife and revolution throughout the nations. the seventh and final seal releases seven trumpets that sound the triumphant blast signaling the approach of the final and everlasting victory of christ over the kingdoms of the world. but rising out of the abyss to block christ s triumph at armageddon is a monstrous army of demons, some resembling locusts and scorpions, others a repulsive mixture of humans, horses, and lions. these demons are soon joined by 200,000 serpentine-leonine horsemen capable of belching fire, smoke, and brimstone. led by satan, the once-trusted angel who led the rebellion against

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

few more centuries had passed, another wise man or woman suggested that the potential bridegroom simply buy the bride without going through all the effort of kidnapping her. in the traditions of a wide variety of peoples from the nomadic jews and arabs to the native american tribes, a beautiful daughter became a valuable asset. in later years, a variation on marriage by purchase united the feudal kingdoms of europe. perhaps even more common than buying a bride was the ancient custom of gaining a wife by working for her father for a certain period of time. such an exchange of a prized daughter for an agreed-upon term of labor was practiced among many of the early societies and tribes of america, africa, and asia. many are familiar with the old testament story of how jacob worked 20 years fo

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

n oneself to perish. the world always avenges itself in a cowardly way for having believed too much, admired too much, and above all, obeyed too much. we only understand magic power in its application to great matters. if a true practical magician does not make himself master of the world, it is that he disdains it. to what, then, would he degrade his sovereign power "i will give 209 thee all the kingdoms of the world, if thou wilt fall at my feet and worship me" the satan of the parable said to jesus "get thee behind me, satan" replied the saviour "for it is written, thou shalt adore god alone "eli, eli, lama sabachthani" was what this sublime and divine adorer of god cried later. if he had replied to satan "i will not adore thee, and it is thou who wilt fall at my feet, for i bid thee in

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

felt was being experienced by the participator of his actions, changes, growing little by little from a spark into a flaming volcano of scorching pain, which he alone seeks, finding new pleasures in the pain he himself endures, and fresh pleasures in the pain he himself inflicts. this is lust. peopled with all the horrors of inversion, we pass from the simple realms of prostitution, to the dismal kingdoms of sodom and lesbos. paederasts and tribades flock round us, yet we break away from them only to enter the foul jaws of the sexual hell of shrieking flagellants, who rush upon us, as obscene masochists grovel at our feet; far into its depths we sink, and there at the altar of phallommeda sits a foul vulture gloating over a corpse; and its name is necrophilia. into the realms of sexual-neu

because of the mingling of many dregs; and as in the death of these we can alone check vitality or change, so also in that greater death can we alone solve the mystery of pure being. virtue and vice they are one, being formless and eternal without time or number; for whilst we live death is not, and the purities of state cannot be. we live in a land of mingled cloud and flame, on the marge of the kingdoms of the positive and the transcendent, all is as a seething cauldron of finalities; ever boiling up to vanish in the inane. optimism and pessimism, the former proffering to us the golden chalice filled with the vanities of life, the latter a leaden cup replete with the excretum of existence. gaway, away, out of my sunlight, h waved diogenes; he saw before him a man, only a man full of brai

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ven that [is] over thy head shall be brass, and the earth that is under thee [shall be] iron. 28:24 the lord shall make the rain of thy land powder and dust: from heaven shall it come down upon thee, until thou be destroyed. 28:25 the lord shall cause thee to be smitten before thine enemies: thou shalt go out one way against them, and flee seven ways before them: and shalt be removed into all the kingdoms of the earth. 28:26 and thy carcase shall be meat unto all fowls of the air, and unto the beasts of the earth, and no man shall fray [them] away. 28:27 the lord will smite thee with the botch of egypt, and with the emerods, and with the scab, and with the itch, whereof thou canst not be healed. 28:28 the lord shall smite thee with madness, and blindness, and astonishment of heart: 28:29 a

king of arpad, and the king of the city of sepharvaim, of hena, and ivah? 19:14 and hezekiah received the letter of the hand of the messengers, and read it: and hezekiah went up into the house of the lord, and spread it before the lord. 19:15 and hezekiah prayed before the lord, and said, o lord god of israel, which dwellest [between] the cherubims, thou art the god [even] thou alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth: thou hast made heaven and earth. 19:16 lord, bow down thine ear, and hear: open, lord, thine eyes, and see: and hear the words of sennacherib, which hath sent him to reproach the living god. 19:17 of a truth, lord, the kings of assyria have 2 kings page 228 destroyed the nations and their lands, 19:18 and have cast their gods into the fire: for they [were] no gods, but the w

ich hath sent him to reproach the living god. 19:17 of a truth, lord, the kings of assyria have 2 kings page 228 destroyed the nations and their lands, 19:18 and have cast their gods into the fire: for they [were] no gods, but the work of men s hands, wood and stone: therefore they have destroyed them. 19:19 now therefore, o lord our god, i beseech thee, save thou us out of his hand, that all the kingdoms of the earth may know that thou [art] the lord god [even] thou only. 19:20 then isaiah the son of amoz sent to hezekiah, saying, thus saith the lord god of israel [that] which thou hast prayed to me against sennacherib king of assyria i have heard. 19:21 this [is] the word that the lord hath spoken concerning him; the virgin the daughter of zion hath despised thee [and] laughed thee to sc

and he died in a good old age, full of days, riches, and honour: and solomon his son reigned in his stead. 29:29 now the acts of david the king, first and last, behold, they [are] written in the book of samuel the seer, and in the book of nathan the prophet, and in the book of gad the seer, 29:30 with all his reign and his might, and the times that went over him, and over israel, and over all the kingdoms of the countries. page 251 2 chronicles the second book of the chronicles 1:1 and solomon the son of david was strengthened in his kingdom, and the lord his god [was] with him, and magnified him exceedingly. 1:2 then solomon spake unto all israel, to the captains of thousands and of hundreds, and to the judges, and to every governor in all israel, the chief of the fathers. 1:3 so solomon

s] righteous. 12:7 and when the lord saw that they humbled themselves, the word of the lord came to shemaiah, saying, they have humbled themselves [therefore] i will not destroy them, but i will grant them some deliverance; and my wrath shall not be poured out upon jerusalem by the hand of shishak. 12:8 nevertheless they shall be his servants; that they may know my service, and the service of the kingdoms of the countries. 12:9 so shishak king of egypt came up against jerusalem, and took away the treasures of the house of the lord, and the treasures of the king s house; he took all: he carried away also the shields of gold which solomon had made. 12:10 instead of which king rehoboam made shields of brass, and committed [them] to the hands of the chief of the guard, that kept the entrance o

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

rus (venus, aries (mars, pisces (jupiter, and aquarius (saturn. the six seats "of living breath" may refer to those signs of the zodiac under the sun, and the six seats that are "as sharp sickles, or the horns of death" may refer to the signs under the moon. both the sickle and the horn are symbols of the crescent moon. here, they are also death images. the meaning is that six of the kingdoms are kingdoms of light, and the other six are kingdoms of darkness. this is supported by the imagery of sleeping and waking, in the sense of death and resurrection "wherein the creatures of the earth are and are not except by mine own hands; which also sleep and shall rise" instead of the six signs under the sun and the opposite six under the moon, the reference may be to the six houses of the zodiac t

"third and fourth" are the angles of the west and north, indicating that the hierarchal structure that applied in the first circuit around the points of the compass also applies to the second circuit. the "strong towers" is a reference to the watchtowers. continuance is again emphasized because the watchtowers sustain the very existence of the universe-were they to fail, the world would end. the kingdoms of these spirits of the east are called "seats of mercy" a seat is a place of government, the residence of a ruler. further down the key, the spirits are called "servants of mercy" this key would seem to relate strongly to the fourth sephirah, chesed (mercy. indeed, at the end god is called "our comforter" very interesting from a magical perspective are the words "for to this remembrance

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

the heir of the god, and she found that there was poison in it. she threw her arms round him, and then quickly she leaped about with him like fish when they are laid upon the hot coals [saying [fn#236] i.e, the mouth of horus [fn#237] literally "pain" or "disease "horus is bitten, o ra. thy son is bitten [o osiris. horus is bitten, the flesh and blood of the heir, the lord of the diadems) of the kingdoms of shu. horus is bitten, the boy of the marsh city of ateh, the child in the house of the prince. the beautiful child of gold is bitten, the babe hath suffered pain and is not.[fn#238] horus is bitten, he the son of un-nefer, who was born of auh-mu. horus is bitten, he in whom there was nothing abominable, the son, the youth among the gods. horus is bitten, he for whose wants i prepared i

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
adept age ages ahriman air amen ancient angel angels aspirant astral atlantis bible birth black blessed blood brother brothers child children christ christian christianity church churches circle conscious consciousness cosmic creation cross crown darkness dead death deity devil disciple divine divinity doctrine dragon earth east egypt egyptian element elements energy esoteric eternal evil evolutionary existence fallen father fear fire five flesh force forces form forms freemasonry gate gates god gods goddess gold golden greek guardian heart hearts heaven heavens hebrew hell hierarchy history holy horus human humanity illusion initiate initiation initiations intelligence intelligent invocation isis israel jehovah jesus key king kings kingdom kingdoms knowledge legend living logos london lord lucis magic magical magician malkuth manifestation masters material matter meditation medium mental mind modern moon mother mysteries mystery mystic mystical natural nature north occult order osiris people physical plane planes planetary planet power powers queen ra re reality realm religion religious revelation rite ritual roman sacred satan school sea secret sephiroth seker serpent set seven shades shadow shadows sky society solar sons soul souls sphere spirit spirits spiritual stars state states stone sun sword symbol symbols teaching teachings temple three throne tree truth universal universe war water waters west white wisdom world worlds worship


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn